name_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o such_o man_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o man_n adventure_v to_o show_v any_o place_n where_o this_o word_n do_v less_o than_o signify_v a_o bishop_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v call_v after_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a region_n can_v not_o reasonable_o but_o have_v many_o presbyter_n in_o they_o and_o then_o to_o write_v to_o one_o angel_n if_o the_o name_n angel_n do_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o presbyter_n be_v to_o write_v to_o no_o man_n know_v who_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o there_o but_o if_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o exalt_a state_n than_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o peculiar_o due_a to_o he_o then_o and_o then_o only_o we_o may_v understand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v allow_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n to_o prove_v so_o clear_a truth_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n he_o may_v find_v that_o act_n 20._o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o still_o they_o and_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o text_n will_v require_v a_o further_a examination_n perhaps_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o because_o it_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o unity_n of_o office_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n from_o the_o 28_o verse_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n then_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n before_o be_v call_v bishop_n afterward_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sole_o that_o name_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o way_n of_o propriety_n to_o that_o office_n both_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v original_o such_o and_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o appointment_n succeed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o among_o they_o which_o they_o make_v their_o successor_n they_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o a_o great_a and_o full_a power_n than_o to_o other_o both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o ordain_v which_o since_o the_o church_n have_v call_v bishop_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n or_o many_o presbyter_n only_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v and_o these_o many_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o one_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o name_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v or_o else_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o letter_n and_o superscribe_v it_o to_o the_o alderman_n of_o london_n where_o be_v many_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whither_o to_o send_v it_o or_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n superscribe_v it_o to_o the_o mayor_n every_o man_n know_v who_o that_o be_v thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o these_o he_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v must_v have_v this_o angelical_a condition_n so_o fit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n that_o name_n sole_o agree_v to_o he_o but_o some_o here_o offer_v at_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o mayor_n have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v notify_v by_o that_o name_n angel_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o require_v he_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a governor_n such_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a allow_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n who_o this_o year_n govern_v but_o the_o next_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o regulate_v the_o synod_n no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n no_o temporary_a bishop_n or_o superior_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o any_o man_n be_v out_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a impiety_n of_o life_n when_o man_n have_v grow_v through_o old_a age_n or_o infirmity_n otherwise_o incapable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o have_v have_v coadjutor_n and_o helper_n in_o their_o office_n but_o not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o death_n or_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o before_o describe_v and_o those_o that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o these_o place_n at_o this_o time_n be_v record_v to_o die_v bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o mighty_a selfishnesse_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v oppose_v his_o reasonless_a conjecture_n against_o all_o story_n when_o indeed_o these_o epistle_n can_v be_v expound_v but_o by_o story_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n i_o may_v call_v he_o most_o confident_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o commend_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o commendation_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o but_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o pious_a life_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n lead_v in_o pergamus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o religion_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o in_o that_o bull_n burn_v now_o than_o this_o bishop_n faith_n be_v eminent_a that_o in_o such_o a_o cruel_a and_o fiery_a trial_n he_o keep_v his_o integrity_n even_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o thaâ—_n horrid_a precedent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antipas_n be_v set_v before_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o you_o may_v find_v profane_a story_n necessary_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o talk_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o in_o story_n but_o a_o poem_n a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o guide_v themselves_o by_o scripture_n to_o undertake_v i_o close_o therefore_o with_o the_o 2d_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o their_o government_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v episcopal_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o direct_v the_o business_n not_o command_n more_o than_o other_o and_o this_o certain_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o letter_n do_v confute_v mighty_o for_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n responsible_a for_o the_o fault_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o government_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o precedent_n but_o not_o of_o bishop_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o himself_o but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o involve_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o synod_n therefore_o although_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o may_v well_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o people_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o particular_a take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v censure_v because_o he_o have_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o christ_n hate_v shall_v any_o one_o ask_v why_o the_o precedent_n shall_v be_v censure_v for_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v answer_v i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n perhaps_o they_o can_v master_v i_o in_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v alone_o but_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v coercive_a power_n and_o can_v both_o examine_v and_o censure_v any_o who_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v
from_o he_o at_o primum_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o word_n where_o have_v he_o show_v that_o presbyter_n elect_v their_o bishop_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n most_o weak_a for_o after_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n they_o may_v elect_v their_o bishop_n but_o not_o ordain_v he_o election_n may_v be_v and_o be_v various_a according_a to_o humane_a constitution_n assign_v this_o or_o that_o pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n sometime_o the_o parish_n sometime_o the_o patron_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o ordination_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o officiate_v must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v tie_v to_o officiate_v and_o execute_v that_o pastoral_n duty_n in_o this_o particular_a place_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v i_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o time_n near_o to_o the_o scripture-writer_n where_o any_o man_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o do_v these_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o episcopal_a nay_o i_o think_v since_o the_o apostle_n age_n no_o considerable_a church_n or_o body_n of_o man_n do_v conceive_v election_n to_o be_v of_o validity_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n till_o now_o well_o then_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v which_o have_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n to_o confirm_v they_o conceive_v with_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a thing_n of_o such_o man_n who_o dare_v officiate_v in_o these_o divine_a duty_n without_o authority_n grant_v from_o christ_n which_o he_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a rashness_n in_o those_o man_n who_o adventure_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o such_o man_n who_o have_v no_o atturnment_n from_o christ_n to_o seal_v they_o if_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o practic_a matter_n can_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o in_o this_o theme_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n but_o late_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n to_o six_o query_n in_o the_o five_o of_o which_o which_o be_v about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o may_v find_v he_o most_o just_o censure_v for_o that_o vain_a and_o unscholastick_a opinion_n pag._n 384._o but_o the_o business_n be_v handle_v sufficient_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 318._o wherefore_o my_o pain_n be_v vain_a in_o this_o cause_n a_o appendix_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o in_o which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o question_v state_v since_o i_o come_v back_o to_o my_o study_n i_o find_v one_o conclusion_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n oppose_v by_o a_o learned_a scotchman_n one_o doctor_n forbes_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v ironicam_fw-la and_o in_o it_o he_o have_v divers_a argument_n not_o insert_v in_o my_o former_a paper_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 11._o proposition_n 13._o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n page_n 159._o and_o i_o observe_v it_o while_o my_o paper_n be_v with_o the_o printer_n think_v it_o â—it_n to_o interpose_v that_o which_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n before_o name_v he_o begin_v thus_o gradus_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la here_o we_o agree_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la quandoque_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la reperitur_fw-la hic_fw-la gradus_fw-la here_o we_o begin_v to_o differ_v i_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v yea_o must_v conceive_v to_o be_v sometime_o without_o bishop_n yea_o without_o presbyter_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o by_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v so_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n in_o such_o case_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o these_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o such_o mean_v defraud_v of_o this_o divine_a and_o bless_a government_n keep_v their_o first_o faith_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v bishop_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o that_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o universal_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v without_o presbyter_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o argument_n which_o oppose_v this_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v his_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o after_o first_o before_z i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v show_v i_o no_o church_n before_o the_o institution_n for_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o its_o fullness_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v all_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o impart_v all_o or_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a bishop_n until_o they_o settle_v provincial_a bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o those_o latter_a of_o particular_a diocese_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o bishop_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v cipher_v scripture_n first_o act_v 8._o 12._o there_o philip_n the_o deacon_n so_o he_o term_v he_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n neither_o and_o by_o the_o by_o the_o independent_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v for_o so_o do_v philip_n in_o samaria_n in_o that_o verse_n but_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o although_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o presbyter_n yea_o layman_n any_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o without_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n universal_a whither_o man_n may_v in_o convenient_a time_n such_o as_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n repair_v for_o church-discipline_n the_o next_o place_n be_v verge_v be_v act_n 11._o 20_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephen_n convert_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o three_o place_n be_v act_n 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o 23_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v imperfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n he_o invert_v and_o no_o bishop_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o presbyter_n until_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v these_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o themselves_o â—ineranâ—â—_n throughout_o the_o world_n visit_v their_o church_n with_o letter_n and_o direction_n sometime_o when_o they_o can_v not_o personal_o
necessary_a for_o the_o gather_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v prophet_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gather_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a now_o here_o be_v a_o conjunction_n gathering_n and_o perfect_v his_o second_o consequence_n be_v as_o bad_a if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_v without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o yet_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o easy_a obtain_v this_o esse_fw-la i_o do_v but_o give_v you_o the_o non-consequence_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o argument_n observe_v his_o minor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n necessary_a for_o the_o gather_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o several_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o by_o ascention_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o who_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n can_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o consider_v here_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n set_v down_o none_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o have_v examine_v that_o text_n sufficient_o i_o think_v already_o but_o this_o start_v another_o negative_a note_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o he_o set_v down_o nor_o do_v he_o put_v any_o exclusive_a term_n as_o these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v another_o reckon_n of_o thing_n like_o office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o i_o know_v he_o may_v say_v that_o with_o a_o trick_n of_o wit_n these_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o subordination_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o number_n and_o so_o i_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o only_a extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o rule_v and_o teach_v a_o principal_a and_o subservient_fw-fr but_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a term_n in_o the_o text_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o negative_a inference_n so_o that_o although_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v shall_v attain_v its_o end_n yet_o the_o mean_n he_o appoint_v must_v be_v total_o take_v not_o one_o piece_n without_o another_o and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o total_a mean_v this_o be_v know_v in_o logic_n posita_fw-la causa_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v totalis_fw-la causa_fw-la not_o partialis_fw-la but_o now_o suppose_v his_o consequence_n be_v good_a in_o logic_n will_v the_o text_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o matter_n do_v the_o text_n name_n none_o but_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o sure_a and_o although_o these_o two_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v but_o one_o yet_o apostle_n be_v different_a and_o these_o seem_v without_o distinction_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n by_o all_o consent_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o tâ—is_n duty_n i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o not_o pertinent_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o text_n be_v grant_v to_o allow_v his_o deduction_n out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v as_o unlucky_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o say_v he_o the_o issue_n be_v if_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a teach_v ministrye_n to_o perfect_v the_o church_n then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o these_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v myself_o in_o his_o long_a period_n suppose_v these_o be_v sufficient_a teach_v ministry_n be_v there_o no_o more_o requisite_a but_o teach_v yes_o to_o look_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o teach_v right_a doctrine_n but_o say_v he_o if_o these_o be_v enough_o all_o other_o be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v these_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o will_v be_v good_a and_o all_o industrious_a workman_n but_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o some_o custodire_fw-la custodes_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a with_o this_o sect_n xii_o his_o four_o argument_n concern_v jurisdiction_n answer_v his_o four_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v distinct_a office_n must_v have_v distinct_a operation_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o distinct_a operation_n from_o presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o must_v be_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n bind_v and_o lose_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o both_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o commission_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o who_o be_v here_o elder_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o otherwise_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n fullness_n of_o power_n impart_v to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n direct_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o must_v grant_v who_o make_v pastor_n ruler_n teacher_n distinct_a office_n sect_n xiii_o ordination_n not_o give_v by_o presbyter_n for_o the_o second_o ordination_n he_o bring_v scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o only_a cipher_n the_o text_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n his_o collection_n hence_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o cause_n nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o gift_n which_o have_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n by_o some_o of_o best_a authority_n but_o will_v pitch_v upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v only_o three_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 66._o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o abstract_n not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o place_n be_v act_n 22._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a presbytery_n now_o the_o three_o place_n be_v this_o in_o my_o text._n in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n presbytery_n be_v take_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o christian_n order_n then_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v collect_v that_o this_o shall_v particularize_v this_o low_a order_n which_o he_o fanci_v since_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o parallel_v it_o but_o because_o presbytery_n do_v signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o this_o presbytery_n shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o but_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o presbyter_n not_o more_o restrain_v now_o presbyter_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o insist_v upon_o particular_a place_n so_o then_o must_v this_o be_v will_v be_v know_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n which_o we_o term_v bishop_n st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n no_o man_n contradict_v but_o these_o late_a expositor_n then_o let_v we_o add_v one_o word_n more_o be_v that_o gift_n understand_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v or_o second_o be_v presbytery_n understand_v for_o a_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o none_o but_o themselves_o affirm_v
argument_n be_v if_o ordination_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n before_o election_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n without_o people_n a_o officer_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o pastor_n at_o large_a the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o application_n to_o mr._n rutherford_n simile_n of_o a_o ring_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o pastoral_a ordination_n which_o will_v perhaps_o give_v far_a illustration_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o discourse_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o â—lock_n be_v relative_n and_o do_v mutual_o se_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v be_v where_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o can_v be_v now_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n will_v require_v to_o have_v a_o flock_n this_o shall_v be_v presuppose_v and_o again_o every_o pastor_n have_v not_o all_o pastoral_a office_n i_o can_v well_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a great_a flock_n which_o require_v many_o shepherd_n but_o one_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v all_o pastoral_a office_n fold_n feed_v drive_v to_o field_n prescribe_v pasture_n medicine_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o either_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o inferior_n which_o be_v under_o he_o but_o they_o have_v partial_a authority_n only_o to_o feed_v or_o â—old_a or_o catch_v or_o drive_v as_o their_o several_a share_n be_v design_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n these_o man_n must_v grant_v who_o divide_v their_o governor_n into_o several_a office_n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n which_o have_v their_o several_a duty_n assign_v they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n since_o as_o reason_n will_v direct_v without_o some_o body_n to_o overlook_a and_o attend_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o duty_n or_o neglect_v their_o own_o invite_v those_o other_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o work_n and_o what_o this_o reason_n direct_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o crown_n with_o its_o approbation_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v those_o we_o term_v bishop_n the_o second_o presbyter_n the_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o feed_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v pastor_n and_o so_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o several_a duty_n that_o which_o hooker_n page_n 61._o bring_v out_o of_o one_o mr._n best_o as_o if_o st._n austin_n or_o some_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o a_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pastor_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v pastoral_a acts._n this_o i_o deny_v if_o he_o affirm_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n only_o which_o have_v design_v particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o particular_a place_n i_o shall_v yield_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v universal_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v divisim_fw-la not_o conjunctim_fw-la only_a every_o one_o have_v all_o this_o power_n not_o all_o only_a nor_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la cap._n 12._o st._n peter_n only_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o he_o for_o we_o see_v the_o commission_n grant_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v habitu_fw-la or_o potentia_fw-la only_o in_o every_o one_o it_o be_v not_o act_n in_o any_o they_o may_v episcopize_v apostolize_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v episcopize_v apostolize_v only_o where_o they_o be_v resident_a just_o as_o i_o have_v conceive_v if_o adam_n have_v live_v in_o his_o integrity_n every_o man_n have_v have_v a_o habitual_a and_o potential_a royalty_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v that_o royalty_n only_o where_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v travel_v any_o where_o and_o have_v just_o enjoy_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n although_o actual_o he_o can_v possess_v but_o his_o share_n now_o this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n habitual_o not_o actual_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v their_o apostolical_a man_n as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o apostle_n which_o be_v man_n send_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o plant_n and_o confirm_v of_o church_n other_o power_n they_o have_v of_o language_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n but_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o other_o have_v they_o beside_o as_o likewise_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o be_v inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v that_o power_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o mark_n and_o some_o think_v st._n james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n but_o now_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o apostolical_a as_o belong_v so_o to_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o other_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v apostolical_a although_o not_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n for_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o plant_v settle_v church_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o communicate_v yet_o the_o office_n must_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v such_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o act_n 20._o 28._o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o canvas_v by_o they_o who_o handle_v these_o controversy_n in_o other_o point_n but_o not_o think_v on_o in_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o divers_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n which_o you_o will_v he_o say_v take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n observe_v here_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o thâ—t_n now_o he_o spâ—ke_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o pastorize_v over_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o flock_n every_o one_o his_o several_a but_o be_v all_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o name_v it_o one_o flock_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o feed_v or_o sheperdizâ—_n over_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o confine_v they_o there_o but_o make_v they_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o officer_n of_o that_o it_o be_v right_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n flock_n and_o church_n this_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v every_o where_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o â—ield_n a_o vineyard_n a_o city_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o expression_n which_o as_o much_o as_o this_o of_o a_o flock_n intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n his_o â—lock_n over_o which_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o several_a way_n not_o only_o their_o little_a congregation_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n find_v that_o although_o the_o potential_a and_o habitual_a power_n be_v universal_a yet_o the_o actual_a can_v be_v exercise_v further_a
he_o draw_v from_o his_o imagination_n of_o no_o such_o power_n leave_v to_o man_n which_o lest_o i_o shall_v vex_v the_o reader_n i_o omit_v and_o direct_v he_o to_o page_n 70_o 71_o 72._o for_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o invective_n and_o scorn_v of_o his_o enemy_n as_o many_o have_v do_v with_o a_o imagination_n only_o or_o rumour_n of_o victory_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v of_o its_o self_n there_o be_v a_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o communicate_v power_n to_o other_o first_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n power_n among_o man_n whereby_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o office_n power_n authoritatiuâ—_n to_o other_o this_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o and_o the_o like_a now_o then_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v to_o appoint_v officer_n than_o so_o be_v they_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o person_n it_o must_v be_v of_o their_o succession_n and_o that_o succession_n they_o communicate_v by_o the_o former_a authority_n so_o act_v 13._o they_o send_v baâ—nabas_n and_o saul_n so_o 14._o 21._o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o titus_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n leave_v in_o crete_n timothy_n receive_v from_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n so_o in_o succession_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v direct_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n themselves_o upon_o other_o which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o ordination_n so_o then_o there_o be_v evident_a a_o delegate_v power_n give_v by_o man_n of_o authority_n by_o which_o other_o be_v authorize_v to_o operate_v in_o this_o divine_a administration_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o but_o enter_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o other_o this_o you_o may_v find_v page_n 72._o thus_o second_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v power_n by_o voluntary_a subjection_n when_o though_o there_o be_v no_o office_n power_n formaliter_fw-la in_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o another_o desire_v and_o call_v he_o to_o take_v that_o rule_n he_o accept_v of_o what_o they_o yield_v possess_v that_o right_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o free_a consent_n i_o put_v down_o his_o very_a word_n which_o be_v not_o sense_n make_v no_o complete_a proposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o therefore_o read_v it_o possess_v that_o right_a etc._n etc._n for_o possess_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v those_o in_o who_o choice_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o from_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n choose_v have_v right_a and_o stand_v possess_v of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v mighty_a lame_a for_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o if_o produce_v will_v be_v that_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a take_v christian_n for_o such_o man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o and_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o persevere_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n for_o without_o doubt_v such_o must_v submit_v to_o this_o government_n and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n have_v confidence_n to_o obtrude_v such_o a_o conclusion_n concern_v so_o high_a and_o material_a point_n without_o pretence_n of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o remember_v how_o heretofore_o i_o have_v read_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o first_o part_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o suppose_v this_o grant_v out_o of_o his_o former_a ground_n although_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v ease_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o it_o but_o i_o have_v hunt_v it_o out_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v pursue_v the_o chase_n wheresoever_o chap._n ix_o sect_n i._o mutual_n covenant_v of_o the_o saint_n give_v not_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o first_o part_n therefore_o of_o this_o book_n page_n 46._o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o he_o put_v this_o conclusion_n mutual_n covenant_v and_o confederate_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o give_v constitution_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o term_n consederate_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v indefinite_a and_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v confederate_a which_o be_v impossible_a in_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o any_o limit_a company_n of_o saint_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o number_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o put_v it_o indefinite_a of_o the_o saint_n second_o observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o interpose_v in_o his_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n live_v show_v any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o any_o such_o order_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n endeavour_v to_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o my_o perusal_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o already_o in_o some_o paper_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o i_o and_o another_o who_o be_v since_o as_o i_o hear_v dead_a and_o i_o think_v i_o send_v they_o you_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o brief_o to_o it_o first_o set_v down_o his_o conceit_n then_o answer_v his_o argument_n then_o consuting_a his_o conclusion_n sect_n ii_o his_o opinion_n explain_v his_o conceit_n be_v as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o call_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o one_o which_o they_o call_v pastor_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o he_o to_o perform_v pastoral_a office_n among_o they_o as_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o exercise_v church_o censure_v one_o towards_o another_o some_o such_o covenant_n if_o i_o can_v reach_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o give_v to_o the_o receiver_n a_o obligation_n and_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o bond_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o conceive_v this_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o one_o of_o their_o covenant_n i_o can_v only_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o deny_v baptism_n or_o profession_n to_o give_v the_o be_v to_o a_o member_n and_o only_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v it_o a_o superadded_a covenant_n beyond_o baptism_n page_n 47._o he_o deliver_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a explicite_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o open_a expression_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o engagement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n implicit_a when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v execute_v among_o they_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o but_o do_v not_o make_v any_o verbal_a profession_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n they_o constant_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v warn_v that_o upon_o their_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o new_a england_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o allow_v this_o implicit_a covenant_n to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o although_o i_o doubt_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v reject_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o universal_a practice_n sect_n iii_o his_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o covenant_n page_n 48._o he_o add_v some_o conclusion_n first_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n preserve_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a three_o it_o be_v much_o agree_v to_o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o rule_n i_o will_v know_v and_o for_o the_o better_a be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v
that_o nothing_o be_v essential_a but_o give_v the_o proper_a blessing_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n be_v serve_v only_o to_o fill_v a_o gap_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o a_o unnecessary_a receive_v ceremony_n it_o add_v no_o virtue_n of_o its_o self_n noâ—_n impede_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n chap._n fourteen_o his_o discourse_n examine_v and_o a_o argument_n from_o some_o father_n answer_v sect_n i._o the_o preface_n to_o his_o argument_n examine_v now_o we_o will_v enter_v upon_o another_o argument_n be_v page_n 164._o towards_o the_o bottom_n a_o discourse_n unnecessary_a for_o i_o to_o write_v down_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o his_o argument_n thus_o say_v he_o habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la presbyter_n have_v by_o a_o divine_a right_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v sicut_fw-la like_o as_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptizeing_n he_o expound_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la under_o the_o government_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a and_o good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o so_o do_v many_o more_o to_o know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v other_o before_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o practice_n whereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v excuse_v in_o some_o reform_a church_n but_o a_o mere_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n the_o vote_n supply_v the_o act_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o with_o this_o all_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o next_o page_n be_v only_a discourse_n his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v i_o come_v with_o he_o and_o will_v consider_v his_o follow_a argument_n sect_n ii_o his_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n answer_v he_o begin_v with_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o he_o which_o be_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o disturb_v this_o before_o i_o observe_v his_o second_o quotation_n and_o make_v one_o answer_n serve_v both_o which_o be_v augustinus_n sive_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtum_fw-la quest._n 10._o in_o alexandria_n inquit_fw-la presbyter_n consecrat_fw-mi the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o father_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n augustine_n he_o ingenious_o say_v sive_fw-la quicunque_fw-la author_n est_fw-la illius_fw-la operis_fw-la whether_o he_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o be_v apparent_a because_o these_o comment_n be_v much_o suspect_v upon_o strong_a ground_n but_o indeed_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o author_n of_o that_o age_n and_o then_o though_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n which_o concern_v not_o that_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o be_v credit_v i_o therefore_o must_v allow_v that_o authority_n neither_o will_v i_o quarrel_v at_o that_o word_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o consecrat_v as_o in_o the_o counterseit_n augustine_n but_o consignat_fw-la which_o be_v of_o a_o largersence_n but_o you_o because_o that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o consecration_n i_o will_v allow_v that_o likewise_o yea_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o some_o schoolman_n who_o incline_v to_o doctor_n forbes_n his_o opinion_n have_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n consecrat_n can_v here_o be_v take_v for_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o the_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o be_v allow_v lawful_a in_o any_o place_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o peculiar_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n for_o that_o therefore_o know_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v to_o be_v consecrate_a beside_o these_o of_o bishop_n or_o the_o element_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o wit_n holy_a house_n church_n virgin_n and_o utensil_n but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o this_o consâ—â—ration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v no_o out_o of_o a_o famous_a story_n record_v by_o athanasius_n which_o be_v in_o his_o second_o apologue_n and_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o marcotici_fw-la praesbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la as_o they_o style_v themselves_o to_o curiasus_fw-la and_o evagrius_n it_o be_v there_o register_v that_o one_o colluthus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v none_o but_o only_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v divers_a person_n among_o other_o one_o ischyras_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o hosius_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o episcopise_v and_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o former_a order_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o letter_n ischyras_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n it_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o himself_o write_v to_o his_o adversary_n both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o less_o sanctity_n yet_o out_o of_o policy_n he_o dare_v not_o tell_v such_o a_o errant_a lie_n grant_v this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v authentic_a which_o they_o be_v not_o that_o word_n consecration_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o consecration_n not_o of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n because_o in_o alexandria_n this_o act_n be_v condemn_v and_o so_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a ambrose_n and_o augustine_n chap._n xv._n sect_n i._o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n answer_v and_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n canon_n 10._o in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chori_n episcopi_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v only_a presbyter_n may_v ordain_v reader_n subdeacons_a and_o exorcist_n but_o neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o dionysius_n eriquus_fw-la translate_v it_o pâ—aeter_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la we_o may_v render_v it_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n gentianus_n hervetus_n render_v it_o absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o say_v hidorus_fw-la hispalensis_n have_v a_o three_o read_v which_o he_o favour_v above_o all_o that_o be_v praeter_fw-la â—anscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o he_o put_v down_o three_o various_a translation_n or_o readins_n i_o can_v add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v of_o another_o isidore_n isidori_n mercator_n who_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o they_o but_o indeed_o have_v no_o remarkable_a difference_n from_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o varye_v from_o they_o now_o say_v doctor_n forbes_n pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o purisp_a bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n of_o numidia_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o condemn_v the_o chori-episcopi_n as_o a_o irregular_a order_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o praesbyteri_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o episcopal_a power_n to_o go_v methodical_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n next_o the_o examination_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n and_o last_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o chori-episcopi_n or_o country_n bishop_n who_o be_v therein_o mention_v and_o first_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o council_n which_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v because_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v ancient_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mention_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n though_o estius_n in_o quartum_fw-la distinct._n 25._o sect._n 2._o be_v bold_a to_o reject_v the_o
canon_n of_o this_o council_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v thereof_o against_o two_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o iv._o and_o xii_o canon_n thereof_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o be_v sentence_v by_o they_o before_o they_o well_o hear_v but_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o estius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a as_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xv._n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v these_o chori-episcopi_n and_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n examine_v i_o think_v the_o likely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expound_v this_o canon_n be_v balsamon_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n and_o although_o he_o live_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o man_n which_o live_v further_o remote_a therefore_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o particular_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argumentis_fw-la build_v illud_fw-la autem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la non_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandato_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la seu_fw-la consecratione_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la fuerit_fw-la chori-episcopo_a mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la data_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o these_o chori-episcopi_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o ordain_v so_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n of_o doctor_n forbes_n draw_v from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n because_o the_o council_n be_v of_o none_o be_v make_v by_o heretic_n in_o a_o wicked_a schism_n conspire_v against_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v person_n athanasius_n and_o urge_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o incomparable_a person_n john_n chrysostome_n second_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o council_n balsamon_n expound_v the_o dubious_a language_n of_o that_o canon_n against_o doctor_n forbes_n now_o then_o the_o business_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n fall_v of_o itself_o which_o introduce_v a_o new_a work_n for_o i_o sect_n ii_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n examine_v this_o epistle_n in_o crab_n edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o four_o but_o in_o binius_fw-la the_o five_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o pontifical_a it_o destroy_v all_o chori-episcopi_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o by_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o say_v there_o and_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o only_o for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o record_n before_o or_o after_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o he_o inveigh_v just_o agaisnt_v the_o laziness_n of_o bishop_n which_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o like_o nurse_n to_o suckle_v their_o child_n for_o they_o while_o they_o the_o bishop_n may_v enjoy_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o country_n bishop_n be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o doctor_n forbes_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o although_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n yet_o by_o that_o accurse_a council_n of_o antioch_n they_o may_v ordain_v priest_n the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n damasus_n mention_n although_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o counsel_n and_o true_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n quamquam_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perceperint_fw-la where_o he_o observe_v the_o plural_a number_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n many_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o if_o they_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v hinder_v they_o by_o any_o canon_n from_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o ordain_v which_o may_v be_v act_v by_o only_a leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damasus_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o but_o as_o doctor_n forbes_n well_o observe_v this_o decree_n of_o he_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o obey_v either_o because_o this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n or_o whether_o these_o decree_n of_o pope_n extra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la be_v not_o valid_a i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v so_o here_o we_o see_v a_o wicked_a council_n condemn_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n neglect_v by_o all_o man_n afterward_o what_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n but_o only_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n for_o isidore_n there_o which_o be_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la cap._n 6._o set_n down_o only_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o this_o of_o antioch_n that_o of_o neocaesarea_n only_o compare_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o the_o disciple_n this_o of_o antioch_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o perplex_a decree_n in_o its_o self_n and_o such_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o doctor_n forbes_n as_o well_o as_o expound_v for_o he_o for_o that_o out_o of_o neocaesarea_n which_o compare_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n damasus_n show_v that_o they_o ordain_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o isidore_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o discourse_n concern_v this_o office_n as_o he_o use_v to_o have_v concern_v all_o other_o but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v for_o all_o he_o just_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v most_o intricate_a damasus_n seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o canon_n do_v allow_v they_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o laziness_n of_o bishop_n connive_v at_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o condemn_v they_o not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n sake_n the_o very_a office_n this_o office_n we_o find_v continue_v in_o isidores_n time_n after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o late_a time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v so_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n not_o oblige_v so_o the_o christian_a world_n think_v his_o decree_n invalid_a wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o lay_v they_o both_o aside_o sect_n iii_o this_o canon_n reviewed_n but_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o canon_n to_o see_v if_o it_o have_v any_o necessary_a construction_n that_o way_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v disputeable_a in_o this_o canon_n first_o whether_o these_o chori-episcopi_n may_v give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereto_o they_o appertain_v second_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n by_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o both_o which_o we_o may_v find_v the_o canon_n so_o perplex_v as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o collect_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o doctor_n forbes_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o make_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v of_o dionysius_n exigâ—us_n a_o grave_a author_n and_o he_o urge_v his_o word_n true_o nec_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconum_fw-la audeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la praeter_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la speak_v of_o chori-episcopi_n they_o shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n praeter_fw-la beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o he_o with_o his_o possession_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o this_o right_o term_v by_o estius_n a_o perplex_a canon_n then_o next_o take_v the_o edition_n of_o gentianus_n hervetus_n which_o read_v it_o absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la he_o must_v not_o ordain_v these_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o balsamon_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o and_o then_o why_o balsaman_n
take_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o you_o may_v find_v it_o act_n 6._o 1._o in_o those_o day_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n again_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v afterward_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o of_o their_o ministration_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o deacon_n but_o indeed_o be_v minister_n again_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o office_n be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n because_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n be_v at_o the_o least_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o in_o its_o general_a notion_n apply_v to_o the_o very_a apostleship_n act_v 1._o 17._o speak_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n he_o obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o verse_n the_o 25._o speak_v of_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostleship_n call_v ministry_n so_o likewise_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o more_o more_o ministerial_a more_o industrious_a thus_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o vegetable_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o remote_a genus_fw-la so_o be_v these_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n but_o i_o can_v never_o observe_v that_o in_o any_o particular_a application_n this_o word_n minister_n be_v use_v for_o that_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n as_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v abuse_v but_o i_o think_v in_o this_o question_n you_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o a_o minister_n be_v and_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o may_v thus_o define_v he_o chap._n ii_o what_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o definition_n a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o do_v something_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n his_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v a_o officer_n which_o nature_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o multitude_n of_o other_o who_o be_v such_o either_o magistratical_a or_o servile_a i_o need_v not_o discourse_v now_o of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a second_o in_o his_o difference_n the_o first_o phrase_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o officer_n that_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o man_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o institute_a officer_n but_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n institute_v by_o god_n from_o he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o divine_a thing_n these_o no_o man_n can_v have_v power_n over_o but_o he_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o st._n paâ—l_n affirm_v heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n nay_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n so_o than_o this_o ministerial_a function_n require_v god_n ordination_n but_o by_o the_o word_n ordination_n i_o not_o only_o conceive_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o likewise_o some_o duty_n command_v which_o god_n order_v thereunto_o so_o that_o by_o give_v this_o order_n so_o the_o school_n and_o we_o in_o english_a call_v these_o holy_a function_n god_n exact_v a_o duty_n in_o these_o man_n who_o exercise_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n give_v these_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o school_n call_v gratis_o datae_fw-la not_o sanctify_v the_o person_n who_o have_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o other_o god_n who_o give_v nothing_o in_o vain_a will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o ability_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispensator_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a that_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o money_n according_a to_o their_o lord_n appointment_n and_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n ordinance_n to_o wit_n a_o enable_v the_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v some_o supernatural_a work_n but_o the_o enable_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la not_o secundo_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v with_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o be_v require_v a_o man_n give_v his_o key_n to_o his_o steward_n bid_v he_o search_v such_o room_n such_o box_n for_o such_o occasion_n as_o he_o have_v need_n here_o he_o have_v clavem_fw-la the_o authority_n and_o right_a power_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n to_o open_v the_o door_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o perhaps_o his_o hand_n be_v weak_a he_o can_v turn_v the_o key_n or_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v be_v regular_a he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v another_o who_o have_v more_o ability_n do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v it_o like_o a_o thief_n not_o like_o a_o steward_n this_o first_o right_a be_v certain_o convey_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a order_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o they_o who_o do_v these_o duty_n without_o this_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o christ_n thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n they_o be_v thief_n but_o they_o who_o come_v by_o the_o door_n by_o authority_n from_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a shepherd_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o go_v into_o the_o â—old_a and_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o so_o that_o though_o a_o minister_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o do_v holy_a thing_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o science_n or_o integrity_n to_o do_v according_o but_o what_o he_o have_v so_o far_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n but_o other_o who_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o a_o presumption_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o act_n 19_o v_o 13._o where_o certain_a exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n divine_a of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o steal_v the_o key_n of_o this_o power_n have_v they_o not_o give_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n rend_v and_o tear_v they_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o enable_v with_o this_o power_n such_o as_o may_v be_v justify_v come_v from_o a_o divine_a ordination_n and_o not_o else_o the_o next_o term_n be_v to_o do_v something_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n i_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o do_v something_o more_o large_o than_o the_o school_n and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o do_v who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o if_o holy_a order_n be_v only_o refer_v to_o that_o mystery_n and_o so_o with_o wrest_v bring_v in_o those_o little_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n into_o the_o number_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v a_o deacon_n by_o his_o institution_n or_o practice_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o communion_n nor_o indeed_o have_v more_o now_o than_o to_o assist_v with_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o key_n touch_v not_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n immediate_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o admission_n or_o prohibit_v such_o as_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o communicate_v i_o choose_v therefore_o this_o phrase_n to_o do_v something_o which_o comprehend_v all_o even_o that_o and_o preach_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o conduce_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v apply_v this_o to_o what_o go_v before_o likewise_o and_o take_v all_o together_o there_o be_v many_o act_n do_v by_o
man_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n which_o conduce_v to_o other_o salvation_n and_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o nay_o be_v do_v out_o of_o duty_n as_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n discreet_a admonish_a man_n of_o their_o fault_n encourage_v other_o to_o virtue_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o act_n of_o duty_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o another_o but_o not_o act_n of_o office_n act_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o they_o be_v this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o recall_v the_o first_o term_n that_o they_o must_v do_v something_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o clear_v likewise_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o conduce_v accidental_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o persecution_n affliction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n sometime_o assist_v in_o villainy_n which_o start_v up_o some_o divine_a speech_n or_o action_n so_o those_o wicked_a person_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n their_o wicked_a act_n make_v they_o spectator_n and_o auditor_n of_o those_o supernatural_a word_n which_o then_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v that_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o these_o person_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o devil_n minister_n though_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n conjure_v they_o about_o as_o he_o will_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o draw_v his_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n his_o light_n out_o of_o their_o darkness_n these_o act_n in_o themselves_o conduce_v to_o hell_n but_o god_n wrought_v they_o miraculous_o about_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o understand_v here_o but_o such_o as_o in_o themselves_o be_v dispose_v to_o it_o and_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o result_n or_o a_o effect_n natural_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o work_n but_o a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o worker_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o heaven_n in_o themselves_o must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o do_v of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v this_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v that_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o such_o term_n as_o he_o covenant_n for_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v those_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v name_v they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n give_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_v this_o god_n have_v provide_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o servant_n the_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o get_v this_o heaven_n be_v by_o these_o covenant_n seal_v these_o deed_n obey_v these_o ordinance_n of_o his_o â—or_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v officer_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o administer_v these_o covenant_n letter_n of_o attorney_n for_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a juridical_a business_n and_o a_o legal_a phrase_n befit_v it_o to_o act_v these_o thing_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o law_n and_o will_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sharer_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o they_o who_o have_v a_o office_n and_o from_o that_o office_n authority_n to_o do_v all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o minister_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o think_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o minister_n be_v how_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o who_o they_o be_v will_v follow_v sect_n ii_o these_o power_n must_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o understand_v these_o head_n we_o must_v first_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o assume_v no_o such_o power_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v john_n 3._o 27._o heaven_n be_v god_n gift_n the_o power_n the_o covenant_n which_o bring_v man_n thither_o must_v be_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o the_o officer_n who_o work_n and_o effect_v these_o power_n must_v be_v by_o he_o authorize_v likewise_o i_o write_v these_o conclusion_n brief_o be_v of_o great_a evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v deny_v by_o none_o sect_n iii_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v who_o these_o be_v and_o now_o in_o my_o conceit_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o to_o show_v historical_o what_o be_v do_v and_o second_o to_o show_v how_o that_o history_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o design_n it_o have_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o unfit_a other_o pretension_n be_v to_o it_o the_o history_n i_o shall_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n act_v himself_o in_o it_o what_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v in_o embrione_n in_fw-la ovo_fw-la in_o the_o foundation_n then_o to_o show_v what_o superstructure_n the_o apostle_n build_v upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n when_o it_o be_v a_o chick_n the_o first_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_a commerce_n with_o this_o world_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o thus_o my_o design_n be_v lay_v chap._n iii_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o to_o do_v the_o first_o remarkable_a business_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v find_v record_v in_o the_o 3d._n of_o st._n mark_n v_o 13._o and_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n luke_n v._n 13._o in_o st._n mark_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o st._n luke_n we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o give_v these_o twelve_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o disciple_n such_o as_o have_v lean_v and_o listen_v to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o which_o he_o give_v particular_a favour_n to_o and_o give_v they_o that_o name_n of_o office_n to_o be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o number_n of_o twelve_o i_o be_o persuade_v because_o that_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n v_o 22._o st._n peter_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 109._o 7._o another_o shall_v take_v his_o office_n it_o be_v necessary_a another_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o ministry_n and_o they_o choose_v one_o and_o no_o more_o to_o complete_a the_o number_n what_o that_o mystery_n be_v be_v not_o so_o apparent_a that_o which_o fit_v my_o apprehension_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n lay_v the_o platform_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o resemble_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n but_o this_o he_o lay_v as_o pillar_n only_o or_o a_o foundation_n intend_v it_o only_o to_o support_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o figure_v out_o the_o number_n of_o these_o officer_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o number_n i_o know_v by_o none_o pretend_v to_o but_o yet_o they_o then_o be_v so_o many_o pillar_n to_o support_v this_o building_n and_o whatsoever_o structure_n shall_v be_v raise_v must_v be_v erect_v upon_o these_o but_o beside_o their_o number_n we_o may_v mark_v their_o office_n which_o be_v twofold_a about_o our_o saviour_n and_o about_o the_o church_n or_o other_o man_n about_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o most_o exemplar_n manner_n of_o life_n that_o so_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o action_n afterward_o may_v the_o more_o constant_o and_o confident_o do_v it_o when_o they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v conversant_a with_o he_o that_o which_o concern_v other_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v here_o be_v a_o office_n institute_v as_o st._n mark_n record_v it_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n etc._n etc._n this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o
be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a office_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n execute_v it_o for_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o some_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o evidence_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v this_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v they_o thus_o st._n mark_n have_v describe_v the_o office_n and_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o these_o officer_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_a name_n and_o character_n of_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o which_o i_o insist_v not_o as_o not_o material_a to_o my_o work_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v mark_v far_o that_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n and_o say_v the_o name_n be_v impose_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n which_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o a_o apostle_n be_v missus_fw-la one_o send_v thus_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 13._o 16._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v perpetual_o put_v for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o office_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o word_n angel_n which_o with_o apostle_n amen_o and_o divers_a other_o word_n all_o language_n observe_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o original_a angel_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nuntius_n a_o messenger_n to_o relate_v some_o affair_n to_o other_o now_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o name_n as_o man_n send_v about_o the_o most_o excellent_a errand_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n the_o man_n send_v in_o a_o word_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n choose_v they_o be_v set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v what_o their_o name_n be_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o committee_n and_o we_o see_v the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n as_o likewise_o what_o their_o authority_n hitherto_o be_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v no_o doubt_n but_o beza_n word_n which_o he_o interpose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a gloss_n though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o right_a text._n but_o although_o they_o have_v election_n into_o a_o office_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n when_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o go_v before_o tâ—ey_n be_v send_v we_o will_v consider_v therefore_o their_o mission_n in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n ii_o how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o st._n matthew_n 10._o 1._o and_o to_o st._n luke_n 9_o 1._o there_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o either_o place_n that_o as_o before_o they_o have_v the_o power_n give_v they_o so_o in_o these_o place_n they_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v this_o power_n in_o st._n mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v ready_a they_o be_v for_o the_o bunesse_fw-fr they_o lack_v nothing_o but_o mission_n and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o st._n matthew_n 10._o 5._o we_o may_v observe_v these_o twelve_o send_v forth_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o commission_n describe_v first_o negative_o verse_n the_o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o then_o positive_o but_o rather_o go_v you_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 6._o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v forbid_v salvation_n to_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o beside_o jew_n be_v convert_v but_o accidental_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v while_o he_o live_v restrain_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n peter_n himself_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o act_n until_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n of_o his_o error_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o gentile_a as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o cornelius_n vers_n 28._o so_o than_o you_o see_v their_o commission_n restrain_v in_o place_n and_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v their_o commission_n explain_v what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v sect_n iii_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v now_o a_o command_n what_o to_o preach_v st._n luke_n the_o 9th_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n st._n matth._n 10._o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o call_v from_o god_n as_o the_o king_n as_o we_o may_v say_v caesar_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n call_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o court_n where_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o manifest_o apparent_a that_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n as_o rome_n but_o though_o his_o court_n be_v there_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o earth_n though_o heaven_n be_v the_o court_n yet_o earth_n be_v the_o country_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n yet_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n so_o then_o by_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v come_v near_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v settle_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o subject_a of_o st._n john_n baptist_n his_o sermon_n mat._n 3._o 2._o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n nor_o indeed_o can_v other_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o conquer_a the_o devil_n nor_o settle_v his_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o commission_n be_v settle_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o place_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n much_o unlike_o what_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o at_o the_o last_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v you_o see_v their_o diocese_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o see_v likewise_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v will_v be_v what_o other_o officer_n our_o saviour_n institute_v and_o what_o enlargement_n he_o give_v to_o this_o commission_n whether_o any_o or_o no._n sect_n iu._n what_o other_o commission_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o other_o man_n to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v luke_n 10._o 1._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v and_o send_v seventy_o or_o seventy_o and_o two_o other_o disciple_n beside_o these_o twelve_o before_o name_v the_o diverse_a lection_n of_o the_o number_n be_v not_o material_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o hand_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o business_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 9th_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o assistance_n for_o their_o preach_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o congratulate_v city_n or_o house_n whither_o they_o come_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o demean_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o herein_o we_o see_v some_o difference_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o then_o send_v these_o ordain_v and_o send_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o a_o near_a attendance_n about_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o have_v a_o more_o intimate_v acquaintance_n with_o both_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o from_o thence_o although_o these_o be_v send_v equal_o with_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n yet_o they_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n give_v they_o by_o a_o prerogative_n eminence_n which_o throughout_o
service_n without_o compulsion_n and_o since_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n himself_o he_o take_v order_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o act_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o negotiate_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o delegate_n power_n from_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o st._n mark_n v_o 14._o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n for_o one_o of_o they_o judas_n have_v apostatise_v and_o have_v hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o give_v they_o commission_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creà ture_n that_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v their_o commission_n the_o same_o story_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o full_o describe_v by_o st._n john_n chap._n 20._o 21._o after_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o as_o before_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o then_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v this_o phrase_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a phrase_n not_o use_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o intimate_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n god_n have_v send_v many_o man_n before_o but_o never_o any_o beside_o christ_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o before_o i_o send_v you_o therefore_o with_o all_o power_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o the_o power_n then_o of_o give_v power_n to_o other_o which_o be_v never_o give_v before_o but_o to_o myself_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n too_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o you_o teach_v baptise_v give_v order_n to_o other_o for_o that_o be_v mighty_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n sicut_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o indeed_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o their_o succession_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v now_o touch_v upon_o these_o place_n i_o will_v collect_v this_o here_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o matthew_n vers_n 19_o baptism_n institute_v matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o read_v not_o prescribe_v before_o we_o see_v the_o officer_n appoint_v these_o eleven_o in_o their_o personal_a body_n or_o succession_n we_o see_v their_o diocese_n enlarge_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o preach_v so_o baptise_v as_o large_a they_o go_v together_o we_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n enlarge_v before_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o that_o then_o we_o see_v first_o before_o our_o saviour_n death_n two_o sort_n of_o officer_n apostle_n disples_n their_o office_n at_o the_o first_o limit_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o do_v baptize_v we_o be_v assure_v but_o not_o in_o what_o form_n nor_o by_o what_o commission_n until_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n then_o we_o have_v see_v the_o holy_a communion_n institute_v just_a before_o his_o death_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v after_o his_o death_n a_o full_a and_o absolute_a commission_n grant_v to_o these_o person_n to_o who_o the_o communion_n be_v commit_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n baptise_v preach_v celebrate_v forgive_v sin_n to_o choose_v and_o send_v forth_o other_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v collect_v in_o this_o story_n the_o whole_a ministerial_a power_n invest_v in_o they_o but_o because_o something_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v i_o will_v clear_v those_o objection_n which_o seem_v most_o troublesome_a to_o i_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n manage_v this_o stewardship_n commit_v to_o they_o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o only_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o seventy_o likewise_o be_v send_v but_o that_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n only_o their_o commission_n extend_v no_o far_o before_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o after_o his_o death_n we_o find_v no_o commission_n give_v but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o authority_n they_o or_o any_o else_o can_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v from_o they_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o that_o frivolous_a objection_n which_o be_v often_o intrude_v into_o these_o controversy_n we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o or_o these_o man_n that_o these_o presbyter_n receive_v new_a commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o find_v they_o preach_v for_o answer_n once_o for_o many_o other_o time_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n can_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o their_o age_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o all_o power_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o of_o these_o 70._o which_o be_v choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o prove_v worthy_a shall_v be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o some_o be_v shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o for_o these_o particular_a register_n and_o how_o and_o when_o each_o man_n be_v be_v not_o apparent_a nor_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o then_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v none_o other_o being_n send_v in_o this_o embassy_n to_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o but_o can_v none_o else_o preach_v not_o gift_a man_n consider_v these_o man_n never_o any_o so_o extraordinary_o gift_v as_o these_o be_v yet_o see_v as_o i_o observe_v they_o preach_v not_o without_o a_o outward_a call_v by_o christ_n nor_o then_o until_o he_o send_v they_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n he_o direct_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o then_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o command_n before_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v i_o do_v not_o find_v no_o not_o in_o these_o yet_o any_o inspire_a sermon_n but_o upon_o direction_n and_o although_o these_o man_n have_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o immediate_a call_v that_o ever_o any_o have_v and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n yet_o for_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o preach_n they_o have_v conversation_n with_o christ_n which_o do_v the_o most_o resemble_v the_o most_o industrious_a life_n of_o studious_a scholar_n which_o in_o book_n converse_v with_o god_n as_o possible_o a_o thing_n can_v do_v so_o that_o in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o until_o his_o ascension_n we_o can_v find_v no_o place_n for_o inward_a call_v without_o a_o outward_a nor_o a_o outward_a execution_n without_o mean_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o great_a ministry_n of_o preach_v but_o throughout_o a_o most_o methodical_a course_n sect_n iii_o whether_o these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v commissioned_n for_o baptism_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o be_v whether_o these_o and_o these_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v no_o doubt_v we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o duty_n only_o none_o other_o oblige_a to_o either_o but_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v name_v the_o duty_n i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a and_o authority_n will_v go_v along_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o a_o main_a one_o of_o that_o great_a commission_n mat._n 28._o and_o without_o doubt_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o power_n of_o
the_o key_n john_n 20._o now_o then_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v from_o christ_n this_o commission_n those_o question_n come_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v whether_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v this_o power_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o they_o as_o i_o find_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o the_o seventy_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o commission_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v equal_a but_o what_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o here_o all_o the_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o and_o who_o alone_o i_o can_v discern_v all_o the_o ministerial_a power_n belong_v to_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o they_o or_o man_n send_v by_o they_o have_v this_o power_n or_o none_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o layman_n can_v baptize_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o calvin_n for_o say_v they_o can_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o certain_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 28._o seem_v exceed_v strong_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o they_o themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v sacerdos_n by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o their_o absence_n a_o deacon_n may_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o little_a order_n but_o in_o extremity_n a_o layman_n for_o my_o part_n i_o grant_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a man_n ordain_v for_o it_o i_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v &c._n &c._n vers_fw-la 6._o a_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v sâ—y_v nothing_o can_v work_v ultra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la flesh_n there_o over_o can_v inherit_v more_o than_o flesh_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o better_a than_o â—â—eshly_a estate_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v become_v spiritual_a which_o alone_o be_v by_o baptism_n that_o which_o calvin_n most_o ingenious_o urge_v that_o child_n which_o die_v uncircumcised_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v damn_v may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o bond_n of_o circumcision_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o dâ—y_n and_o therefore_o nor_o due_a before_o the_o date_n but_o we_o of_o baptism_n be_v without_o daâ—e_n be_v due_a present_o so_o that_o than_o we_o be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n when_o circumcision_n be_v due_a not_o of_o those_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a now_o upon_o this_o reason_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v a_o mighty_a charge_n upon_o all_o preacher_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o preach_v all_o danger_n which_o may_v surprise_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n now_o although_o i_o place_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o that_o we_o see_v no_o ordinate_a mean_n without_o it_o of_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o such_o who_o add_v not_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o act_v which_o shall_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o calvin_n i_o think_v it_o a_o rash_a adventure_n of_o any_o man_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o i_o question_v if_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o key_n in_o the_o lock_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o legal_a power_n which_o calvin_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o â—_o see_v in_o his_o 18_o section_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institutes_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o rebaptise_v such_o a_o child_n which_o he_o know_v have_v true_a baptism_n according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o man_n ever_o have_v â—his_fw-la power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a presumption_n in_o that_o man_n who_o without_o authority_n â—ven_v he_o shall_v dare_v â—o_o put_v god_n seal_n to_o any_o article_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o any_o duty_n sect_n iv._o whether_o administer_a the_o communion_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o saviour_n life_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v will_v be_v whether_o in_o his_o life-time_n our_o saviour_n do_v appropriate_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o commission_n only_o give_v to_o they_o nor_o ever_o semblance_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a height_n in_o its_o self_n because_o as_o the_o other_o so_o this_o sacrament_n convey_v with_o it_o a_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o because_o from_o christ_n time_n downward_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v be_v never_o pretend_v to_o by_o any_o man_n until_o now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o monstrous_a pride_n in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v dare_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o although_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o sect_n v._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o then_o next_o i_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o by_o which_o power_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n here_o be_v two_o pretender_n the_o onâ—_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v examine_v both_o first_o for_o st._n peter_n this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v be_v so_o vast_o handle_v in_o such_o large_a volume_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a impudence_n to_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o these_o few_o sheet_n and_o to_o stop_v my_o intend_a course_n with_o tedious_a dispute_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v repeat_v and_o canvas_v by_o other_o only_o i_o will_v point_v my_o singer_n at_o that_o which_o i_o think_v may_v occasion_n a_o reader_n in_o study_v this_o controversy_n to_o fix_v himself_o upon_o what_o be_v pertinent_a and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v easy_o induce_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o can_v add_v something_o at_o least_o â—llustrations_n to_o some_o argument_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o that_o will_v drive_v i_o from_o satisfy_v your_o doubt_n and_o make_v my_o few_o line_n swell_v to_o a_o volume_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n mat._n 18_o 19_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o st._n peter_n prerogative_n be_v settle_v no_o man_n live_a can_v show_v i_o other_o power_n which_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v reasonable_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n 28_o mat._n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o john_n 21._o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v he_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o st._n matthew_n which_o yet_o without_o partiality_n a_o man_n can_v do_v but_o rather_o think_v that_o st._n peter_n confession_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o confession_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rock_n have_v with_o some_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o there_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rock_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o derivatiuè_fw-la
secondary_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sâ—id_n to_o he_o that_o st._n paul_n expound_v of_o they_o all_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n to_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n and_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o strong_a foundation_n affirm_v of_o he_o either_o in_o person_n or_o succession_n than_o of_o the_o rest_n mat._n 28._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v assist_v they_o in_o execute_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o second_o place_n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n john_n 20._o 22._o for_o the_o three_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n draw_v from_o a_o mere_a simile_n of_o pastorize_v but_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o can_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o preach_v baptize_v give_v the_o communion_n give_v order_n govern_v the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v involve_v in_o those_o two_o place_n insist_v upon_o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o desist_v from_o further_a discourse_n of_o they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a authority_n to_o minister_v divine_a mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o st._n peter_n we_o will_v now_o come_v and_o inquire_v whether_o any_o other_o man_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n or_o not_o sect_n vi_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a place_n if_o not_o the_o only_a which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o such_o intent_n be_v mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n thence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o enforce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o will_v understand_v other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n to_o apprehend_v which_o conceive_v with_o i_o first_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a man_n by_o not_o at_o that_o present_a but_o afterward_o when_o church_n discipline_n be_v settle_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o discipline_n settle_v but_o like_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o frame_n by_o degree_n law_n project_v yeâ—_n contrive_v and_o enact_v which_o may_v take_v their_o rise_n and_o force_v afterward_o when_o establish_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a conceit_n methinks_v of_o beza_n on_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n since_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v for_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o that_o meaning_n here_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o those_o settle_a law_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v after_o his_o death_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v now_o that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o these_o apostle_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n give_v they_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v will_v appear_v first_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o juridical_a way_n of_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v have_v juridical_a discretion_n to_o make_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n be_v many_o of_o they_o illiterate_a man_n and_o we_o shall_v conâ—ine_v the_o limit_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o religion_n in_o much_o too_o narrow_a bound_n to_o say_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o man_n enable_v for_o such_o or_o so_o high_a a_o work_n but_o there_o must_v be_v officer_n in_o a_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o officer_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o censure_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o court_n where_o such_o matter_n be_v discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o can_v have_v a_o face_n of_o reason_n with_o it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a or_o they_o who_o be_v present_a shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o judge_n only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v officer_n enable_v to_o act_n in_o this_o power_n then_o if_o officer_n these_o man_n who_o hâ—d_n the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o st._n john_n be_v these_o which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o that_o then_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o agree_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o future_a discourse_n by_o their_o action_n set_v down_o to_o we_o which_o must_v be_v our_o next_o undertake_n sect_n vii_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o management_n of_o it_o now_o we_o see_v the_o eleven_o enthrone_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v only_o power_n the_o right_a and_o authority_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n enable_v they_o to_o execute_v this_o power_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n throughout_o the_o world_n afterward_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v they_o act_v 2._o 4._o and_o you_o may_v find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o this_o virtue_n act_v the_o 1._o v_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v promise_v so_o that_o they_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o but_o this_o faculty_n of_o tongue_n they_o have_v not_o until_o then_o and_o this_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o our_o discourse_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o no_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v of_o give_v order_n of_o govern_v these_o will_v always_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o settle_v their_o own_o society_n and_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o this_o you_o may_v find_v record_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n v_o 13._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o they_o refer_v the_o election_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o god_n by_o â—asting_a lot_n they_o choose_v two_o barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a election_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o guess_v at_o by_o divine_n rather_o than_o demonstrate_v i_o omit_v but_o now_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n bishop_n for_o if_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n by_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v term_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o rest_n likewise_o be_v or_o twelve_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o that_o phrase_n be_v affirm_v of_o judas_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostleship_n vers_fw-la 25._o sect_n viii_o what_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o addition_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n and_o what_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o may_v find_v st._n paul_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n call_v a_o apostle_n instead_o of_o many_o take_v this_o one_o instance_n galat._n 1_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v who_o receive_v my_o apostleship_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o man_n as_o before_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v these_o power_n john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o then_o of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o this_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o nor_o by_o man_n that_o be_v by_o any_o ministerial_a act_n of_o man_n he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o you_o may_v find_v act_n 9_o 18._o but_o his_o apostleship_n he_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o immediate_a
ordination_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v place_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o a_o immediate_a ordination_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o some_o saâ—_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o do_v all_o the_o seventy_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a which_o other_o say_v they_o be_v such_o who_o office_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o act_n almost_o none_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n but_o that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o this_o a_o man_n may_v just_o inquire_v why_o st._n paul_n shall_v in_o such_o distinct_a term_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n describe_v himself_o since_o it_o seem_v every_o apostle_n be_v such_o to_o clear_v this_o and_o give_v further_a illustration_n to_o this_o truth_n observe_v that_o other_o beside_o these_o be_v call_v apostle_n so_o you_o may_v find_v first_o barnabas_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n act_v 14._o 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v etc._n etc._n apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o barnabas_n be_v the_o same_o with_o barsabas_n who_o act_v 1._o 23._o wâ—s_n competitor_n with_o mathias_n for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o methinks_v miss_v the_o place_n then_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o indeed_o their_o name_n differ_v their_o original_a name_n and_o their_o additional_a name_n for_o act_n 1_o his_o name_n be_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n surname_v justus_n but_o in_o act_n 4._o 36._o instead_o of_o joseph_n be_v jose_n and_o instead_o of_o barsabas_n be_v barnabas_n but_o beside_o he_o we_o read_v rom._n 16._o 7._o of_o andâ—onicus_n and_o junia_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a person_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o esteem_v and_o note_v by_o they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n of_o esteem_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n both_o such_o as_o be_v for_o and_o against_o bishop_n that_o agree_v they_o be_v apostle_n as_o the_o word_n very_o natural_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n both_o the_o century_n and_o baronius_n agree_v upon_o it_o which_o if_o there_o be_v scruple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v then_o turn_v to_o phil._n 2._o 25._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v st._n paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o messenger_n here_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o our_o translator_n who_o render_v it_o messenger_n such_o a_o mean_a phrase_n intimate_v any_o common_a or_o trivial_a man_n who_o be_v send_v on_o a_o errand_n beza_n do_v much_o better_o who_o call_v he_o legatum_fw-la a_o ambassador_n a_o noble_a phrase_n but_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o apostle_n and_o so_o those_o epithet_n before_o express_v he_o my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v likewise_o be_v show_v â—ut_v of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o translation_n here_o likewise_o be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o we_o last_o but_o we_o last_o apostle_n we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n who_o be_v they_o in_o particular_a vers_fw-la 6._o he_o name_v apollo_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transcribe_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v now_o then_o although_o he_o may_v mean_v other_o beside_o himself_o and_o apollo_n yet_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v call_v apostle_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o main_a one_o that_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n apollo_n and_o myself_o and_o perhaps_o more_o be_v unhappy_a wretched_a people_n mark_v out_o for_o miser_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o contemptible_a people_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n i_o can_v here_o likewise_o treat_v of_o gal._n 1._o 19_o where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n who_o by_o many_o be_v think_v and_o from_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o two_o james_n which_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o but_o a_o three_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o desist_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a writ_n mention_v more_o apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o and_o st._n paul_n and_o if_o beside_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n language_n may_v be_v hear_v consider_v that_o of_o ignatius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a as_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n john_n and_o timothy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o there_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o that_o language_n call_v timothy_n a_o apostle_n sect_n ix_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o now_o then_o to_o draw_v this_o discourse_n to_o some_o period_n there_o be_v other_o apostle_n beside_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o st._n paul_n the_o thirteen_o but_o why_o so_o because_o as_o theodoret_n speak_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 25._o in_o the_o case_n of_o epaphroditus_n before_o handle_v that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o heretofore_o they_o call_v presbyter_n bishop_n and_o those_o which_o we_o call_v bishop_n they_o call_v apostle_n but_o say_v he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o they_o who_o be_v true_o apostle_n and_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o which_o be_v former_o call_v apostle_n so_o likewise_o st._n hierome_n on_o gal._n 1._o 9_o procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerat_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v choseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n where_o before_o gal._n 1._o 1._o say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o other_o who_o be_v apostle_n by_o constitution_n of_o apostle_n not_o immediate_o by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v understand_v of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o or_o less_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o there_o be_v not_o some_o chief_n and_o some_o inferior_a but_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n inferior_a now_o he_o have_v his_o call_n and_o enable_v from_o christ_n immediate_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o though_o i_o read_v i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n slight_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o his_o reason_n nor_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o these_o scripture_n can_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v reasonable_o expound_v chap._n v._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n as_o divine_n say_v adam_n if_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_a and_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v every_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o their_o integrity_n will_v have_v so_o enjoy_v all_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o hurt_v of_o none_o so_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v bishop_n apostle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v absolute_a not_o order_n only_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v to_o give_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o any_o any_o where_o but_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v all_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v have_v some_o truth_n that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o any_o piece_n nor_o exclude_v any_o other_o from_o that_o share_n or_o
portion_n which_o they_o superintended_a but_o rebound_v back_o often_o where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o divert_v as_o occasion_n offer_v themselves_o into_o other_o precinct_n this_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v by_o that_o vast_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o that_o power_n equal_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v confer_v at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o other_o man_n that_o universal_a authority_n will_v not_o besit_fw-la the_o mean_a power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o what_o proportion_n they_o communicate_v these_o authority_n to_o other_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o which_o communication_n we_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n some_o for_o place_n some_o for_o authority_n some_o in_o part_n some_o in_o the_o lump_n for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v for_o place_n consider_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v confine_v in_o place_n titus_n in_o crect_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n not_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v or_o peg_v here_o immovable_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n no_o not_o quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la as_o if_o his_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n be_v invalid_a or_o of_o no_o force_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o a_o bishop_n baptize_v preach_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n give_v holy_a order_n secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la canonical_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n they_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a to_o the_o receiver_n although_o perhaps_o without_o leave_n or_o extreme_a necessity_n they_o be_v not_o commendable_a nay_o without_o doubt_n if_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n remove_v to_o other_o diocese_n or_o parish_n he_o take_v not_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o a_o acceptation_n or_o just_a election_n to_o that_o place_n suffice_v now_o his_o confine_n to_o that_o place_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o minister_a of_o his_o office_n out_o of_o duty_n there_o so_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o look_v to_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v part_n not_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o dr._n field_n have_v learned_o discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n sole_o presbyter_n their_o assistant_n and_o associate_n as_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o almost_o immense_a power_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v man_n with_o confine_v body_n be_v force_v to_o use_v deputye_n and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v better_o govern_v by_o that_o subordination_n than_o if_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o apostolical_a integrity_n shall_v assume_v apostolical_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v by_o these_o they_o have_v great_a diocese_n commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o they_o have_v many_o inferior_n assist_v they_o but_o these_o be_v their_o place_n over_o which_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n and_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o thus_o i_o can_v set_v down_o how_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o i_o let_v this_o alone_a sect_n iii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v divide_v to_o particular_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n next_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o our_o consideration_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o climb_v upward_o will_v be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o handle_v which_o i_o find_v some_o matter_n of_o dispute_n first_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o he_o when_o this_o function_n be_v first_o erect_v there_o be_v a_o general_a claim_n to_o act_n 6._o the_o story_n may_v thus_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n or_o less_o power_n than_o apostolical_a there_o be_v many_o poor_a among_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v act_n 4._o 5._o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o barnabas_n be_v present_o particular_o instance_a in_o but_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o fearful_a story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o will_v seem_v righteous_a to_o do_v as_o the_o fashion_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n now_o these_o sales_n bring_v in_o great_a sum_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o apostle_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o the_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a take_v they_o off_o from_o attendance_n upon_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o awaken_v by_o a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v either_o such_o grecian_n as_o be_v make_v proselyte_n or_o else_o such_o hebrew_n as_o live_v and_o perhaps_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o greek_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o gentile_n now_o these_o grecian_a jew_n murmur_v because_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n as_o i_o can_v guess_v have_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o charity_n to_o some_o who_o have_v deal_v partial_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o themselves_o will_v not_o wherefore_o they_o convent_v the_o disciple_n together_o and_o bid_v they_o with_o all_o care_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o man_n conversation_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o search_v heart_n select_v some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o disciple_n do_v according_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o no_o doubt_n rectify_v their_o choice_n and_o authorise_v they_o to_o the_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o man_n receive_v title_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n sect_n iu_o reason_n why_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v act_v 6._o but_o for_o my_o part_n salvo_fw-la semper_fw-la meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o place_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a office_n necessary_a for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a which_o live_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o rod_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n no_o legal_a course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n from_o christian_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o officer_n choose_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o by_o a_o religious_a tie_n where_o can_v be_v no_o legal_a shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o institute_v this_o office_n but_o why_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v deacon_n that_o ministerial_a office_n use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v annual_a officer_n as_o our_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n or_o why_o in_o a_o settle_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o politic_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o law_n make_v such_o charity_n a_o duty_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o there_o be_v often_o mention_n both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o arsalius_fw-la the_o heathen_a pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o galatia_n the_o wicked_a galilean_n say_v he_o under_o which_o name_n he_o vent_v
his_o malice_n against_o the_o christian_n relieve_v not_o their_o own_o poor_a only_o but_o we_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n holiness_n there_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_n abundant_a charity_n in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o make_v all_o christian_n poor_a and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v out-act_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n he_o give_v that_o priest_n the_o collection_n of_o vast_a sum_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o necessitous_a people_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o what_o further_a use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o particular_a church_n than_o those_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o have_v and_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n preach_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n beyond_o the_o exaction_n of_o statute-duty_n to_o the_o overflow_a of_o charity_n now_o then_o because_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a office_n necessary_a then_o and_o there_o at_o such_o time_n in_o such_o place_n we_o can_v conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v enforce_v such_o a_o office_n perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o universal_o in_o all_o place_n or_o church_n sect_n v._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a conclusion_n second_o consider_v the_o business_n they_o be_v design_v to_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ascend_n to_o these_o ministerial_a duty_n it_o be_v only_o to_o relieve_v the_o body_n not_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o table_n to_o look_v that_o the_o grecian_a widow_n and_o poor_a be_v not_o despise_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o catherive_n that_o these_o table_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o ministration_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o be_v the_o communion_n but_o these_o phrase_n of_o daily_a ministration_n and_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v enforce_v the_o other_o for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n will_v be_v stander_n by_o at_o so_o heavenly_a a_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v actor_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v neglect_v in_o it_o i_o therefore_o with_o a_o mighty_a consent_n of_o writer_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o make_v not_o to_o that_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v thing_n so_o spiritual_a as_o affect_v the_o soul_n immediate_o with_o some_o divine_a blessing_n when_o these_o immediate_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o ministry_n sect_n vi_o a_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o office_n which_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n report_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n of_o which_o number_n there_o he_o reckon_v many_o more_o of_o equal_a rank_n if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n than_o these_o now_o than_o if_o they_o be_v of_o those_o seventy_o two_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v into_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o the_o low_a of_o all_o for_o all_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o either_o by_o their_o first_o ordination_n from_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o by_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o themselves_o by_o that_o grand_a charter_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o presbytery_n but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n do_v miracle_n and_o dispute_v and_o preach_v i_o dare_v call_v it_o so_o say_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n what_o he_o can_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church_n discipline_n part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 36._o deny_v st._n stephen_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o that_o most_o sermon-like_a discourse_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o his_o act_n 7._o he_o call_v a_o apology_n not_o a_o sermon_n true_o i_o see_v little_a of_o apology_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v a_o little_a body_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o vers_n 51._o he_o drawâ—_n a_o most_o powerful_a invective_n against_o their_o manner_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o present_a life_n in_o this_o world_n if_o mr._n hooker_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sermon_n he_o can_v find_v few_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n sect_n vii_o some_o of_o these_o be_v preacher_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o so_o though_o this_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sermon_n because_o i_o can_v find_v a_o express_a term_n so_o phrase_v his_o discourse_n i_o will_v show_v he_o another_o of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n act_v 8._o who_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v preach_v &_o that_o be_v of_o philip_n act_v 8._o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o the_o very_a word_n use_v for_o preach_v in_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a be_v there_o place_v hooker_n himself_o where_o before_o allege_v although_o he_o omit_v this_o verse_n yet_o cite_v the_o 38th_o verse_n of_o that_o 8_o chap._n where_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n therefore_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o vain_a that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o now_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n sect_n viii_o whether_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o a_o evangelist_n philip_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o afterward_o appear_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o his_o deaconship_n he_o do_v baptize_v indeed_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act_v 21._o 8._o and_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v they_o two_o philip_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o be_v choose_v act_v 6._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o way_n consider_v that_o neither_o then_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n be_v these_o seven_o call_v deacon_n well_o first_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o 8._o and_o the_o 21._o chapt._n he_o may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n long_o after_o and_o not_o one_o then_o degree_n and_o dignity_n come_v by_o step_n not_o the_o high_a at_o first_o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v and_o suppose_v he_o be_v one_o before_o he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o suppose_v i_o conceive_v a_o evangelist_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v baptize_v then_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v degrade_v in_o be_v make_v such_o a_o deacon_n by_o his_o consent_n a_o deacon_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o he_o and_o my_o lord_n say_v and_o nathaniel_z fiennes_n in_o their_o speech_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n affirm_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v ecclesiastical_a man_n meddle_v with_o temporal_a thing_n they_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n out_o of_o their_o rank_n for_o the_o perform_v even_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o in_o nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n for_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o put_v it_o off_o than_o they_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a man_n again_o and_o such_o as_o be_v next_o they_o either_o of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o else_o evangelist_n certain_a we_o may_v be_v famous_a churchman_n st._n stephen_n philip_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v honourable_a mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n sect_n ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v frame_v one_o great_a objection_n act_v 6._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n be_v it_o not_o
a_o presbyter_n and_o see_v what_o peculiar_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o it_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n first_o then_o without_o question_n such_o a_o preach_v as_o be_v occasional_a by_o private_a conference_n or_o in_o public_a assembly_n when_o in_o public_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o convert_v or_o confirm_v by_o conference_n any_o soul_n to_o or_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o godliness_n of_o live_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v ability_n so_o confer_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v preach_v in_o its_o latitude_n it_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o each_o man_n that_o have_v ability_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o each_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v ability_n a_o private_a man_n strength_n be_v chief_o discern_v in_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v other_o office_n which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o expend_v his_o study_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o have_v ability_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o ability_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o master_n sheep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a charity_n in_o every_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o find_v his_o master_n sheep_n run_v astray_o or_o ready_a to_o starve_v to_o throw_v they_o a_o lock_n of_o hay_n or_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n nay_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n out_o of_o charity_n though_o not_o out_o of_o office_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n when_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o it_o will_v be_v intrusion_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o will_v into_o a_o great_a family_n where_o every_o man_n or_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o office_n he_o will_v st._n paul_n therefore_o say_v of_o such_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v how_o shall_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v for_o it_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v who_o be_v authorize_v sect_n xviii_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v join_v to_o every_o presbyter_n that_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o read_v homily_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o know_a language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v man_n of_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o other_o in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o sacrament_n because_o by_o they_o man_n receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o soul_n which_o to_o teach_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o persuade_v more_o secure_o by_o the_o other_o way_n project_v before_o but_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v man_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o make_v themselves_o there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o mighty_a ability_n for_o a_o weekly_a preacher_n to_o do_v that_o and_o such_o indeed_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o every_o presbyter_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o way_n of_o pen_v their_o own_o sermon_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v exact_v from_o every_o presbyter_n and_o to_o preach_v sermon_n not_o pen_v although_o upon_o urgency_n there_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o laziness_n and_o supine_n negligence_n and_o undervalue_v of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o those_o to_o do_v it_o constant_o and_o not_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o christian_n but_o whether_o presbyter_n alone_o may_v do_v this_o be_v a_o question_n start_v in_o this_o age_n but_o be_v dispute_v long_o since_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o determine_v i_o will_v set_v down_o with_o my_o observation_n upon_o it_o the_o story_n be_v thus_o origen_n a_o man_n most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n of_o any_o man_n in_o that_o age_n both_o for_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o be_v account_v so_o for_o that_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o scholar_n both_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o age_n when_o he_o live_v at_o caesarea_n by_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n public_o in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o that_o we_o know_v of_o have_v receive_v any_o degree_n in_o ecclesiastic_a office_n demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o envy_v the_o deserve_a glory_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o rather_o as_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v to_o than_o give_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n in_o preach_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o he_o and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o sai_z it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n about_o it_o they_o patronage_n that_o excellent_a work_n of_o their_o own_o and_o give_v he_o instance_n in_o three_o or_o four_o that_o they_o know_v of_o and_o no_o doubt_n say_v they_o there_o be_v more_o which_o have_v be_v license_v by_o bishop_n to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v preach_v even_o before_o they_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v large_a set_v down_o that_o so_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v pity_n do_v not_o write_v his_o own_o apology_n if_o any_o man_n object_n st._n paul_n how_o can_v he_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v i_o shall_v answer_v he_o be_v send_v and_o by_o that_o power_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o province_n in_o which_o he_o live_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o delegate_v as_o apostle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o by_o our_o saviour_n charter_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o send_v other_o not_o with_o a_o plenipotency_n but_o as_o they_o see_v expedient_a with_o divide_a power_n to_o baptize_v and_o no_o more_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o not_o preach_v and_o no_o more_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v pen_v and_o contrive_v oration_n to_o the_o people_n require_v great_a ability_n inherent_a acquire_v by_o mighty_a industry_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o man_n be_v find_v so_o gift_v and_o enable_v although_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v ability_n for_o this_o and_o their_o bishop_n think_v fit_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o preach_v but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o may_v if_o he_o find_v a_o inferior_a fit_n for_o that_o place_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o feed_v or_o fold_n or_o drive_v his_o flock_n and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n may_v do_v it_o and_o other_o who_o without_o his_o leave_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o be_v intruder_n but_o he_o be_v so_o authorize_v do_v it_o orderly_o lawful_o thus_o do_v origen_n who_o have_v he_o live_v in_o our_o age_n can_v have_v discourse_v much_o more_o powerful_o to_o this_o theme_n and_o i_o can_v guess_v that_o this_o may_v satisfy_v most_o of_o that_o which_o many_o in_o our_o age_n object_n concern_v their_o gift_n if_o they_o be_v gift_v let_v their_o gift_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o he_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v enable_v they_o for_o such_o a_o work_n let_v they_o be_v license_v otherwise_o not_o chap._n xix_o his_o argument_n answer_v i_o have_v be_v over_o tedious_a in_o this_o discourse_n here_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o text_n if_o preach_v be_v take_v in_o that_o late_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n if_o preacher_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o preach_v study_v oration_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o
seat_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o else_o from_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o settle_v office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v and_o there_o be_v no_o office_n which_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n from_o they_o so_o that_o although_o this_o question_n be_v often_o handle_v under_o these_o term_n whether_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o affirmative_o must_v defend_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n apostolico_n divino_fw-la apostolical_a by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n immediate_o institute_v it_o for_o he_o institute_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v of_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o institute_n and_o they_o do_v institute_v three_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o although_o perhaps_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o law_n or_o decree_n by_o either_o one_o or_o more_o apostle_n which_o shall_v in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n give_v we_o we_o do_v erect_v and_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n for_o such_o register_n as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n to_o ordain_v such_o officer_n so_o qualify_v we_o may_v be_v confident_a it_o be_v not_o without_o authority_n for_o man_n of_o such_o exemplar_n obedience_n and_o humility_n even_o to_o death_n will_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n act_n without_o law_n and_o authority_n four_o that_o where_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o direct_v our_o practice_n shall_v abide_v a_o double_a interpretation_n because_o cuique_fw-la abundat_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la there_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v apostolical_a converse_v and_o live_v with_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n because_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o when_o law_n be_v new_o make_v their_o sense_n likewise_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v be_v fresh_a in_o man_n apprehension_n but_o law_n antiquate_v or_o grow_v old_a must_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o letter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o write_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o these_o public_a act_n or_o write_n without_o controll_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n when_o the_o text_n abide_v a_o doubtful_a interpretation_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n which_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v they_o five_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o i_o place_n in_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o presbyter_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o give_v these_o order_n which_o a_o bare_a presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o second_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o as_o be_v only_a presbyter_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n these_o truth_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o must_v without_o impudence_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o can_v complain_v for_o lack_v of_o my_o adversary_n book_n for_o such_o as_o write_v for_o the_o opinion_n i_o profess_v i_o care_v for_o none_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o i_o have_v their_o hooker_n and_o i_o shall_v i_o think_v in_o reâ—utation_n of_o his_o argument_n discuss_v most_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o question_n if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n unhandled_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o afterward_o sect_n v._o mr._n hooker_n undertake_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o their_o hooker_n he_o undertake_v this_o controversy_n part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o pag._n 22._o in_o which_o he_o waste_v that_o page_n and_o the_o 23d_o upon_o a_o bitter_a invective_n distinction_n of_o a_o threefold_a bishop_n divine_a humane_a and_o sathanical_a and_o his_o description_n of_o they_o which_o i_o let_v alone_o as_o impertinent_a â—roth_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a not_o charitable_a and_o as_o one_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n dispute_v but_o page_n 24._o he_o come_v to_o some_o sober_a dispute_n and_o to_o bring_v reason_n against_o this_o usurp_v order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o i_o undertake_v at_o this_o present_a his_o â—irst_n reason_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o he_o only_o cipher_n out_o the_o place_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o then_o verse_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v his_o scholar_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v he_o add_v â—he_n reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n but_o likewise_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n but_o false_a in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o reason_v at_o all_o for_o it_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v here_o be_v a_o gap_n as_o if_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v imperfect_a but_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v up_o thus_o a_o bishop_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o presbyter_n sect_n vi_o his_o expression_n very_o unhandsome_a i_o will_v examine_v this_o discourse_n and_o see_v how_o partial_a his_o expression_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o truth_n first_o he_o disparage_v titus_n with_o although_o a_o true_a yet_o a_o diminish_n term_n he_o call_v he_o st._n paul_n scholar_n only_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n call_v he_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o postscript_n or_o direction_n be_v to_z titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n second_o he_o diminish_v likewise_o that_o phrase_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n to_o ordain_v elder_n he_o say_v to_o appoint_v elder_n thus_o when_o they_o cipher_n scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o heedless_a reader_n swallow_v in_o a_o misconstruction_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a thus_o have_v examine_v his_o misrepeat_v the_o story_n in_o thing_n of_o importance_n we_o will_v sift_v his_o argument_n sect_n vii_o his_o argument_n examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o a_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o name_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o this_o dispute_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o will_v result_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n this_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o one_o office_n the_o name_n apostle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o superior_a dignity_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n apostle_n that_o in_o their_o time_n many_o be_v call_v apostle_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o afterward_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o a_o indistinction_n betwixt_o the_o original_a apostle_n and_o the_o derivative_a for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n the_o church_n use_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o reserve_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o one_o who_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o lott_n into_o judas_n his_o place_n so_o we_o find_v diverse_a phrase_n not_o use_v to_o such_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o succeeder_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o gain_v a_o constant_a use_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n and_o sacerdos_n among_o the_o latin_n word_n not_o use_v for_o any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o it_o include_v bishop_n and_o sometime_o for_o bishop_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o superior_a order_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v sole_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n of_o writer_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
presbyter_n under_o that_o general_a name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o writ_n be_v send_v out_o â—o_o summon_v the_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v both_o earl_n and_o duke_n although_o by_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n so_o bishop_n be_v call_v along_o be_v presbyter_n under_o that_o name_n they_o be_v all_o call_v both_o from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n though_o that_o be_v put_v down_o only_o and_o then_o st._n paul_n give_v they_o all_o their_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o execute_v their_o several_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o word_n can_v enforce_v although_o this_o be_v reasonable_a yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o bare_a presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n few_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o much_o sewer_a bishop_n especial_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o episcopize_v one_o of_o they_o enough_o for_o twenty_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o one_o bishop_n for_o a_o great_a nation_n as_o titus_n for_o crect_n where_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n be_v sufficient_a but_o religion_n increase_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o increase_v there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a necessity_n likewise_o of_o bishop_n but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v bishop_n to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o presbyter_n and_o to_o give_v they_o order_n be_v no_o way_n apparent_a this_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o parity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v belong_v to_o any_o presbyter_n he_o except_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n act_v 1._o 20._o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o what_o i_o labour_v for_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n bishop_n now_o use_v do_v signify_v and_o that_o the_o more_o he_o or_o any_o other_o trouble_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o clear_o as_o hitherto_o it_o do_v i_o will_v proceed_v therefore_o with_o he_o page_z 25._o he_o frame_v his_o second_o reason_n thus_o sect_n x._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v if_o they_o be_v distinct_a the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o he_o can_v be_v superior_a every_o superior_a order_n have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v thereunto_o above_o the_o inferior_a but_o bishop_n have_v neither_o above_o those_o that_o be_v presbyter_n for_o if_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n then_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o they_o only_o assume_v the_o act_n of_o rule_n but_o give_v the_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v what_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v now_o but_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o for_o they_o only_o assume_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v build_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o assume_v the_o act_n of_o rule_n but_o esteem_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o mr._n hooker_n will_v without_o prejudice_n consider_v even_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o labour_v which_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n understand_v it_o pulpit-preaching_a the_o world_n never_o yield_v more_o fruitful_a industry_n than_o those_o of_o our_o bishop_n who_o work_n live_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o spleen_n rather_o than_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o give_v the_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v much_o more_o for_o they_o episcopize_v over_o they_o and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o by_o authority_n over_o they_o make_v they_o do_v it_o encourage_v they_o who_o do_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v not_o if_o man_n have_v misdemean_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n no_o doubt_n but_o twenty_o presbyter_n have_v do_v so_o for_o one_o bishop_n but_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v less_o jure_v divino_fw-la for_o that_o judas_n his_o office_n be_v good_a he_o be_v a_o ill_a officer_n nicholas_n his_o office_n be_v good_a he_o a_o ill_a officer_n this_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o christ_n himself_o thus_o office_n be_v not_o disparage_v by_o the_o officer_n but_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o govern_v or_o rule_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o persuade_v than_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o virtuous_a action_n they_o be_v but_o half_a virtue_n that_o be_v force_v yet_o govern_v presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n by_o how_o much_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v more_o general_n it_o produce_v the_o good_a of_o a_o diocese_n as_o that_o of_o a_o â—arish_n but_o once_o again_o although_o i_o have_v think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o for_o illustration_n suppose_v this_o speech_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o army_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thus_o let_v the_o elder_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o govern_v or_o rule_v well_o their_o regiment_n or_o the_o army_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n can_v any_o man_n collect_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a act_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o act_n of_o fight_v than_o to_o steer_v and_o direct_v the_o fight_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o act_n become_v a_o private_a officer_n and_o concern_v a_o few_o but_o the_o other_o who_o rule_v well_o have_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o the_o day_n the_o fate_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n sometime_o depend_v on_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v upon_o desperate_a occasion_n thrust_v himself_o into_o great_a hazard_n he_o have_v a_o especialty_n of_o this_o double_a honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o befit_v he_o to_o hazard_v the_o day_n which_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n by_o neglect_v direction_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o perpetual_a danger_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o general_n of_o this_o spiritual_a militia_n they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o oversee_v their_o diocese_n to_o encourage_v to_o command_v inferior_a officer_n to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o do_v this_o well_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o if_o when_o great_a occasion_n shall_v require_v they_o act_v themselves_o what_o at_o other_o time_n they_o command_v and_o take_v care_n that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o likewise_o they_o have_v a_o especialty_n of_o double_a honour_n due_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n elder_n which_o rule_v well_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o they_o have_v a_o double_a excellency_n both_o do_v their_o own_o and_o make_v other_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o who_o have_v ability_n do_v rule_v well_o and_o labour_n too_o then_o especial_o much_o more_o be_v that_o honour_n due_a sect_n xi_o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v his_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o read_v for_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o illogical_a deduction_n as_o methinks_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v persuade_v by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v if_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o there_o be_v some_o minister_n by_o divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perfect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_v without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o i_o will_v stay_v here_o a_o while_n this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o minister_n may_v be_v
be_v no_o where_o give_v upon_o these_o reason_n i_o can_v see_v a_o possible_a colour_n to_o avoid_v this_o text_n but_o that_o titus_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n episcopal_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v take_v with_o we_o sect_n xvii_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v episcopacy_n my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n in_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o commission_n as_o full_o deliver_v as_o before_o concern_v ordination_n chap._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o hand_n describe_v chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 1_o to_o 14._o for_o this_o all_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o titus_n here_o be_v a_o command_n and_o direction_n to_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n officer_n give_v to_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n of_o episcopize_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a unlucky_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n which_o the_o gloss_n of_o beza_n give_v do_v not_o lay_v hand_n say_v he_o upon_o any_o sudden_o quantum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v for_o say_v he_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o a_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o priest_n a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v consecrate_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o force_v it_o to_o serve_v man_n carnal_a design_n st._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sudden_o that_o suppose_v he_o can_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o beza_n say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o but_o never_o show_v any_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chapter_n four_o ver_fw-la 14_o where_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o and_o god_n willing_a shall_v more_v hereafter_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n timothy_n be_v command_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o yea_o he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o do_v it_o sudden_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o both_o way_n leisurely_o and_o sudden_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o short_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n say_v that_o the_o command_n be_v neminem_fw-la antistes_fw-la leviter_fw-la ordinato_fw-la do_v thou_o bishop_n for_o so_o antistes_fw-la be_v often_o use_v do_v thou_o ordain_v none_o light_o but_o this_o exposition_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v st._n paul_n proper_o speak_v more_o distinct_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o man_n to_o say_v do_v thou_o alone_o do_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v it_o by_o thy_o sole_a power_n they_o be_v not_o language_n use_v nor_o do_v we_o use_v to_o bid_v a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v act_n alone_o but_o bid_v he_o join_v with_o other_o in_o do_v such_o other_o who_o be_v necessary_o co-operators_a with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v sect_n xviii_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n prove_v for_o his_o jurisdiction_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o all_o that_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o it_o only_o â—_o will_v touch_v upon_o one_o place_n which_o be_v i_o think_v of_o great_a brightness_n in_o itself_o will_v serve_v likewise_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o or_o as_o the_o margin_n under_z two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers._n 20._o they_o that_o sâ—n_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v from_o whence_o thus_o i_o discourse_v timothy_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n or_o not_o receive_v which_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o judicial_a authority_n he_o be_v likewise_o authoritative_o to_o rebuke_v or_o correct_v presbyter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o other_o by_o their_o punishment_n may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v their_o fault_n do_v these_o thing_n sound_v like_a fellow_n presbyter_n without_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n can_v one_o fellow_n presbyter_n censure_v another_o or_o he_o who_o be_v bare_o a_o temporal_a speaker_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v how_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o like_a presbyter_n only_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o like_o a_o superior_a shepherd_n over_o inferior_n but_o here_o with_o some_o more_o colour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n they_o plead_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n because_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v bid_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n he_o may_v do_v these_o work_n of_o jurisdiction_n sure_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o may_v â—e_v without_o be_v one_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o writer_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o can_v â—â—nd_v one_o man_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o make_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n by_o office_n but_o i_o do_v find_v st._n chrysostome_n upon_o ephes._n 4._o peremptory_o saying_n that_o both_o timothy_n and_o â—itus_fw-la be_v not_o evangelist_n and_o i_o find_v no_o one_o man_n among_o the_o ancient_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v beza_n himself_o or_o calvin_n no_o one_o man_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n office_n either_o to_o give_v order_n or_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o late_a make_v they_o a_o subservient_fw-fr office_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o what_o more_o proper_a service_n than_o that_o their_o name_n imply_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n about_o with_o they_o as_o they_o travel_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o writer_n when_o they_o utter_v such_o thing_n be_v learned_a man_n some_o of_o they_o and_o reasonable_a can_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o those_o shadow_n but_o think_v to_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n with_o the_o people_n who_o â—earing_v the_o name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o what_o they_o please_v to_o insinuate_v which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o a_o evangelist_n have_v some_o transcendent_a power_n over_o presbyter_n both_o to_o ordain_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o but_o they_o never_o show_v that_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v assign_v they_o or_o any_o such_o duty_n exact_v from_o they_o well_o it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o titus_n and_o this_o name_n evangelist_n give_v by_o they_o for_o this_o occasion_n only_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n i_o shall_v here_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_o leave_v st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o go_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n sect_n xix_o the_o revelation_n assert_v episcopacy_n here_o these_o angel_n be_v such_o man_n as_o have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n appear_v most_o reasonable_o to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n upon_o these_o ground_n first_o because_o this_o word_n angel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v in_o its_o own_o signification_n genuine_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o as_o that_o be_v never_o apply_v to_o any_o under_o a_o bishop_n so_o neither_o this_o as_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n likewise_o appropriate_v to_o spirit_n send_v about_o apostolical_a employment_n and_o endow_v by_o god_n who_o send_v they_o with_o apostolical_a authority_n so_o that_o then_o whether_o angel_n be_v apply_v to_o spirit_n or_o man_n it_o will_v in_o both_o or_o either_o receive_v this_o common_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o person_n whether_o spirit_n or_o body_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o act_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o now_o then_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o no_o where_o otherwise_o understand_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o
shall_v elect_v a_o worthy_a man_n to_o be_v priest_n not_o elect_v a_o worthy_a priest_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o which_o st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v his_o aim_n for_o his_o other_o quotation_n they_o be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o little_a use_n with_o i_o or_o with_o any_o their_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o i_o trouble_v not_o myself_o to_o examine_v they_o sect_n vii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o examine_v at_o the_o last_o he_o urge_v page_n 41_o act_v 6._o about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o people_n and_o after_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n of_o that_o act_n before_o never_o dream_v then_o of_o this_o design_n which_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o here_o but_o what_o i_o say_v then_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n now_o first_o that_o election_n be_v occasional_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o precedent_n but_o when_o there_o be_v the_o like_a occasion_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o office_n which_o may_v easy_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o may_v better_o discern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o first_o than_o we_o see_v here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v this_o liberty_n in_o a_o under_o officer_n there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o officer_n of_o high_a degree_n in_o who_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n and_o by_o who_o administration_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v great_a good_a this_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o office_n be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v best_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o the_o other_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o so_o well_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o choose_v a_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o tithing-man_n but_o can_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v a_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o favour_n of_o a_o high_a presumption_n which_o his_o delight_n in_o this_o conceit_n transport_v he_o with_o when_o he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o page_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o people_n in_o choose_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o divine_a authority_n from_o christ_n sole_o delegated_a to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v these_o man_n but_o their_o very_a office_n itself_o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o inferior_a office_n do_v not_o authoritatiuè_v of_o themselves_o choose_v these_o but_o by_o particular_a direction_n and_o command_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v answer_v as_o i_o conceive_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o first_o question_n whether_o ordination_n or_o election_n be_v first_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o much_o material_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o sect_n viii_o whether_o ordination_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n his_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o ordination_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o he_o examine_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o far_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o minister_n may_v be_v give_v by_o man_n if_o they_o may_v be_v give_v and_o convey_v by_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o whether_o by_o ordination_n or_o any_o other_o appointment_n of_o christ_n how_o their_o ministerial_a office_n may_v be_v give_v by_o man_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o make_v his_o first_o conclusion_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o causal_a virtue_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n by_o some_o under_o christ_n to_o bring_v the_o formality_n or_o specifical_a be_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o a_o person_n or_o party_n that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o or_o stand_v possess_v thereof_o alas_o what_o mighty_a word_n be_v these_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o business_n of_o this_o proposition_n have_v be_v express_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v some_o power_n under_o christ_n to_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o high_a and_o difficult_a term_n of_o causal_a virtue_n formality_n or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v which_o do_v amuse_v a_o weak_a capacity_n and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v a_o intelligent_a the_o drift_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o none_o deny_v but_o by_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n which_o folly_n and_o madness_n labour_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o itself_o so_o he_o contemn_v they_o but_o true_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v a_o considerable_a enemy_n but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v just_o and_o indeed_o i_o grant_v this_o whole_a conclusion_n and_o let_v alone_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o because_o he_o place_v a_o necessity_n upon_o it_o as_o sure_o be_v truâ—h_n i_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o require_v out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v yield_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n man_n shall_v receive_v such_o a_o pâ—stor_n who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n but_o then_o why_o do_v he_o despise_v the_o bishop_n seal_n and_o parchment_n in_o a_o box_n as_o he_o speak_v page_n 40._o when_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o evidence_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o call_n but_o this_o and_o again_o because_o this_o be_v aâ—_n 〈…〉_z a_o causal_a virtue_n which_o he_o use_v i_o shall_v add_v something_o 〈◊〉_d explication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v there_o be_v a_o physical_a cause_n and_o a_o moral_a cause_n this_o word_n cause_n at_o the_o first_o read_v sound_n like_o a_o physical_a operation_n and_o although_o in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n he_o add_v this_o term_n instrument_n or_o mean_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o physical_a notion_n for_o these_o power_n in_o man_n have_v no_o physical_a influx_n into_o these_o effect_n no_o not_o as_o instrument_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v a_o instrument_n have_v its_o particular_a work_n in_o the_o effect_n so_o a_o knife_n or_o axe_n which_o be_v both_o instrument_n have_v their_o several_a way_n of_o operation_n though_o use_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o do_v their_o work_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a and_o proper_a disposition_n but_o now_o these_o agent_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o subject_a but_o only_o as_o moral_a instrument_n as_o a_o hand_n and_o feal_z have_v no_o physical_a nature_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n but_o only_o a_o moral_a force_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v this_o moral_a force_n not_o a_o physical_a of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v this_o power_n grant_v to_o man_n to_o give_v order_n and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o great_a commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o with_o that_o authority_n to_o grant_v power_n to_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o power_n the_o authority_n grant_v by_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o moral_a causality_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v confirm_v but_o they_o work_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o any_o physical_a effect_n thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v explain_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o in_o his_o handle_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n deserve_v censure_n for_o although_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 44th_o page_n that_o he_o will_v lend_v such_o help_n to_o the_o weak_a reader_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o several_a thing_n yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v mighty_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a which_o i_o pass_v and_o grant_v his_o conclusion_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o only_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o 45_o page_n whoever_o in_o a_o complete_a way_n have_v receive_v this_o outward_a call_n he_o be_v then_o a_o complete_a and_o true_a officer_n and_o may_v act_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o inward_o grace_v or_o fit_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o work_n by_o god_n this_o
can_v puâ—_n he_o out_o but_o the_o justice_n who_o can_v choose_v he_o may_z a_o barrister_n who_o receive_v his_o degree_n at_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n be_v degrade_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o can_v make_v he_o a_o barrister_n i_o think_v i_o speak_v law_n if_o i_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o may_v be_v law_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o rule_n be_v false_a and_o indeed_o beside_o instance_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o that_o which_o give_v life_n shall_v preserve_v not_o destroy_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o other_o hand_n to_o pluck_v down_o beside_o those_o that_o set_v up_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a so_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o false_a and_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v false_a in_o this_o instance_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o his_o antecedent_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n and_o no_o more_o certain_a his_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v beware_v of_o wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n phil._n 3._o 2._o here_o i_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v these_o two_o text_n in_o these_o two_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o something_o like_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o be_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n a_o man_n may_v wonder_v how_o he_o can_v deduce_v hence_o that_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v or_o put_v a_o pastor_n out_o of_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o word_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v say_v beware_v of_o a_o wicked_a judge_n when_o your_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o beware_v of_o false_a lawyer_n which_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n with_o fair_a and_o excellent_a language_n but_o within_o be_v raven_a wolf_n will_v secret_o destroy_v you_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o here_o be_v commission_n grant_v to_o put_v either_o out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v just_o so_o here_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n such_o as_o pretend_v they_o be_v prophet_n but_o be_v not_o or_o false_a prophet_n such_o as_o prophesy_v fâ—lse_a thing_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o mean_v in_o this_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o though_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n speak_v never_o so_o fair_a word_n commend_v their_o doctrine_n never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v destroy_v you_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o singular_a yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n hooker_n do_v not_o think_v that_o although_o every_o man_n must_v beware_v he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o yet_o that_o every_o man_n every_o particular_a man_n can_v depose_v his_o pastor_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v disprove_v the_o force_n of_o this_o allegation_n will_v likewise_o overthrow_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o second_o against_o this_o cause_n the_o second_o text_n be_v phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a doer_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n suppose_v all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v pastor_n which_o can_v in_o no_o strength_n of_o reason_n be_v induce_v yet_o what_o can_v this_o word_n beware_v enforce_v can_v it_o imply_v depose_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o exposition_n but_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o all_o his_o discourse_n which_o follow_v in_o page_n 65._o be_v as_o if_o this_o be_v most_o true_a sublato_fw-la uno_fw-la relatorum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la but_o where_o be_v either_o relatum_fw-la take_v away_o or_o by_o who_o again_o say_v he_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o from_o every_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o have_v any_o visible_a church-communion_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o he_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o air_n have_v no_o reality_n nor_o indeed_o be_v his_o foundation_n good_a be_v his_o consequence_n and_o see_v what_o a_o unhappy_a condition_n such_o a_o pastor_n be_v in_o sâ—th_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o text_n of_o caution_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o then_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v destroy_v a_o pastor_n interest_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v put_v he_o from_o church-communion_n with_o christ_n but_o suppose_v these_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o if_o a_o hundred_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o error_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ignorant_a man_n though_o a_o hundred_o shall_v shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o church-communion_n these_o thing_n fall_v of_o themselves_o beware_v therefore_o depose_v be_v not_o can_v be_v admit_v among_o reasonable_a man_n yea_o the_o clean_a contrary_a might_n rather_o be_v urgent_a beware_v therefore_o they_o can_v depose_v for_o what_o a_o man_n can_v depose_v he_o need_v not_o much_o caution_n about_o it_o the_o work_n be_v quick_o do_v but_o here_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v what_o must_v the_o people_n submit_v to_o any_o pastor_n though_o heretical_a though_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n if_o not_o what_o can_v they_o do_v certain_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o be_v administer_a the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o himself_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v i_o forewarn_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 45._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o page_n 46._o in_o high_a and_o full_a expression_n than_o i_o make_v but_o i_o need_v not_o set_v down_o only_o consider_v this_o that_o such_o heresy_n as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v baptize_v in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o baptism_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o by_o their_o ministry_n err_v in_o the_o root_n can_v effectual_o apply_v those_o seal_n but_o for_o other_o mistake_v in_o opinion_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o such_o as_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o that_o seal_n they_o administer_v so_o they_o set_v the_o seal_n right_o to_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n their_o act_n be_v good_a and_o a_o man_n a_o layman_n may_v submit_v unto_o they_o but_o take_v care_v not_o to_o be_v mislead_v either_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a life_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o judge_n to_o censure_v his_o person_n but_o like_o a_o cautelous_a hearer_n to_o avoid_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o suck_v out_o what_o be_v good_a the_o sheep_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o good_a hay_n though_o they_o swallow_v not_o the_o worse_o which_o the_o shepherd_n deliver_v they_o may_v complain_v to_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n make_v against_o elder_n and_o so_o have_v he_o sober_o convent_v and_o adjudge_v but_o without_o this_o course_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v no_o power_n grant_v they_o to_o do_v his_o three_o argument_n answer_v i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o 3d._a argument_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v slow_o himself_o with_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v examine_v will_v remove_v the_o difficulty_n pag._n 69._o he_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o conveyance_n of_o this_o power_n to_o express_v this_o he_o bid_v you_o know_v that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o authoritative_a commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o office_n or_o office_n power_n or_o voluntary_a subjection_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o body_n and_o corporation_n delegate_n a_o power_n to_o another_o of_o themselves_o and_o from_o themselves_o alone_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o authority_n upon_o another_o here_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a tedious_a discourse_n of_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v this_o power_n of_o many_o little_a inference_n and_o consequence_n which_o
set_v out_o and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o text_n and_o so_o more_o abundant_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n sect_n iii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n first_o know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v this_o power_n and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o city_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n but_o than_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o according_a to_o that_o part_n which_o have_v that_o faculty_n of_o receive_v complaint_n he_o who_o bid_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n any_o story_n bid_v you_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o its_o â—eet_a or_o hand_n but_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v fit_a part_n to_o receive_v the_o story_n or_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o writing_n that_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v organise_v for_o that_o purpose_n may_v entertain_v that_o relation_n again_o when_o a_o man_n command_v he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o ear_n but_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o part_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o have_v many_o part_n when_o you_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o bid_v tell_v the_o foot_n or_o hand_n but_o the_o ear_n those_o who_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o church_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o church_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o ear_n all_o tongue_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fit_a to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a take_v his_o own_o simile_n suppose_v the_o church_n universal_a a_o corporation_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o so_o here_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v those_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v design_v and_o organise_v authorize_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o than_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o let_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o very_a word_n brother_n which_o he_o introduce_v for_o the_o prop_n of_o his_o cause_n evince_v for_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o i_o think_v do_v satisfy_v and_o what_o he_o add_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o he_o be_v full_a with_o his_o conceit_n that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o each_o man_n in_o it_o labour_v to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v overthrow_v his_o building_n perish_v he_o urge_v a_o place_n out_o of_o whitaker_n to_o prove_v that_o layman_n have_v authority_n of_o censure_v pag._n 52._o but_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o whitaker_n meaning_n be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a pastor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o page_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 53._o he_o form_v this_o syllogism_n sect_n iv._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v every_o member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n in_o the_o censure_v of_o a_o delinquent_n brethren_n or_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o be_v term_v be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o deny_v this_o minor_a he_o bring_v no_o proof_n although_o if_o he_o have_v study_v this_o question_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v it_o be_v general_o deny_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o it_o although_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o confute_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o let_v any_o thing_n slip_v which_o may_v disturb_v a_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o experience_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o add_v immediate_o if_o other_o have_v not_o church_n power_n over_o this_o or_o that_o party_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v come_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o join_v with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v voluntary_a engagement_n in_o baptism_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o who_o live_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o can_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o state_n and_o because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o habitual_a power_n which_o they_o have_v every_o where_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o act_n in_o such_o place_n and_o upon_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o but_o if_o he_o who_o now_o live_v in_o scotland_n will_v come_v and_o live_v in_o england_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o heathen_a so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n require_v that_o which_o he_o call_v implicit_a even_o in_o a_o baptize_v man_n for_o else_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o heathen_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o but_o this_o implicit_a be_v not_o like_o their_o covenant_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o no_o â—onger_o that_o which_o he_o yet_o urge_v that_o man_n travel_v into_o far_a country_n where_o be_v church_n plant_v certain_o that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_a church_n he_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n in_o the_o church_n seal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o a_o papist_n and_o they_o papist_n he_o will_v do_v so_o likewise_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a to_o conclude_v this_o he_o bring_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o some_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 5._o 13._o where_o heathen_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n luke_o 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o any_o who_o be_v christian_n refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o of_o what_o church_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a his_o three_o argument_n be_v only_o against_o presbyterian_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v sect_n v._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o may_v enjoy_v such_o privilege_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unto_o which_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o by_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o society_n must_v be_v in_o a_o especial_a combination_n but_o a_o particular_a combination_n be_v such_o a_o society_n who_o enjoy_v such_o spiritual_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o deny_v this_o minor_a layman_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o admit_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o that_o congregation_n they_o may_v inform_v but_o they_o can_v judge_v his_o last_o argument_n from_o a_o induction_n avail_v nothing_o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o inventory_n of_o all_o other_o respect_v be_v bring_v in_o none_o can_v constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a than_o this_o only_o must_v he_o reckon_v up_o mutual_a affection_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v his_o indution_n i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a consider_v what_o make_v a_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v visible_a constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o consist_v of_o many_o man_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o likewise_o have_v these_o man_n unite_v in_o some_o form_n of_o government_n under_o christ_n and_o like_o a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o body_n rule_v by_o their_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o officer_n rule_n and_o govern_v this_o body_n this_o city_n he_o be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o city_n of_o this_o house_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o oeconomical_a discipline_n of_o this_o house_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o
being_n as_o seal_n transient_a it_o may_v be_v further_o doubt_v how_o seal_n can_v be_v form_n this_o i_o urge_v though_o not_o a_o book-objection_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n under_o this_o notion_n but_o only_a which_o start_v itself_o in_o my_o thought_n while_o i_o be_v write_v and_o indeed_o may_v do_v so_o with_o other_o for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o let_v any_o thing_n pass_v which_o may_v disturb_v a_o reader_n assent_v and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n do_v say_v that_o although_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v yet_o its_o image_n its_o likeness_n when_o it_o be_v go_v remain_v in_o the_o wax_n which_o be_v as_o valid_a to_o all_o its_o intention_n as_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o seal_n effective_a in_o its_o moral_a existence_n to_o all_o those_o moral_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v that_o the_o school_n call_v the_o character_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v and_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o its_o effect_n i_o do_v avoid_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o intricate_a business_n hope_v i_o may_v have_v escape_v it_o but_o since_o i_o can_v do_v thus_o undertake_v it_o now_o and_o define_v it_o thus_o chap._n xiii_o what_o the_o character_n leave_v in_o baptism_n be_v and_o this_o character_n define_v the_o character_n or_o relict_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o the_o baptize_v man_n be_v interest_v with_o right_a both_o to_o receive_v and_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o it_o be_v a_o power_n power_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a active_a to_o do_v as_o fire_n to_o burn_v passive_a to_o suffer_v or_o receive_v as_o wood_n have_v a_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o ignify_v nature_n of_o fire_n which_o gold_n have_v not_o this_o relict_n of_o baptism_n do_v both_o these_o both_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o demand_v and_o receive_v confirmation_n to_o join_v with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n in_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o demand_v and_o receive_v absolution_n the_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v in_o his_o several_a duty_n and_o occasion_n but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o natural_a power_n and_o moral_a the_o first_o be_v faculty_n in_o man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o that_o internal_a principle_n to_o act_v what_o the_o power_n direct_v he_o to_o and_o no_o man_n obtain_v any_o such_o but_o by_o a_o real_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o himself_o to_o some_o absolute_a quality_n as_o a_o power_n to_o walk_v to_o speak_v or_o the_o like_a that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o in_o moral_a power_n as_o the_o right_n to_o a_o estate_n or_o to_o a_o office_n these_o may_v come_v to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o such_o alteration_n as_o the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o absolute_a thing_n have_v no_o such_o change_n in_o himself_o again_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v a_o general_n a_o king_n he_o hâ—â—h_v in_o himself_o no_o such_o change_n no_o such_o alteration_n but_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o in_o all_o absolute_a thing_n in_o moral_a power_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o to_o any_o absolute_a reality_n so_o that_o although_o in_o a_o baptize_v person_n who_o receive_v these_o mighty_a power_n we_o can_v discover_v no_o alteration_n yet_o these_o power_n be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o moral_a form_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o act_v or_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n next_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n that_o attribute_n be_v give_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o power_n aim_v at_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v moral_a because_o it_o consider_v not_o natural_a action_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v a_o man_n manner_n his_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o that_o christian_a community_n in_o which_o he_o live_v so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conversation_n it_o have_v with_o god_n and_o those_o man_n of_o who_o society_n it_o be_v and_o now_o we_o see_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o this_o definition_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o difference_n a_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v interest_v with_o right_a here_o be_v apparent_a that_o which_o be_v employ_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a power_n natural_a power_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o the_o power_n to_o move_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o moral_a power_n give_v he_o not_o ability_n but_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o move_v or_o speak_v thus_o or_o now_o he_o have_v interest_n and_o right_a to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o do_v this_o power_n be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o before_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o give_v he_o interest_n in_o no_o civil_a right_n nor_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o right_a as_o a_o member_n that_o be_v such_o a_o right_a as_o by_o christ_n law_n appertain_v to_o he_o if_o a_o sinner_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n if_o a_o penitent_a he_o may_v require_v absolution_n and_o by_o his_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o these_o which_o otherwise_o before_o and_o without_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o sect_n two_o in_o what_o predicament_n this_o character_n be_v thus_o this_o definition_n be_v explain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o what_o predicament_n this_o relict_n power_n be_v for_o my_o part_n without_o disparagement_n of_o my_o great_a master_n in_o philosophy_n aristotle_n i_o think_v that_o these_o spiritual_a &_o theological_a power_n need_v not_o be_v tug_v into_o any_o of_o his_o predicament_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o insufficient_a in_o his_o number_n because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o natural_a thing_n find_v out_o name_n for_o they_o in_o his_o ten_o but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v they_o â—nd_v such_o as_o study_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o their_o room_n elsewhere_o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o with_o more_o ease_n invent_v another_o for_o they_o than_o be_v force_v with_o unjust_a violence_n to_o hale_v they_o to_o these_o which_o be_v only_o provide_v for_o natural_a thing_n but_o yet_o because_o those_o old_a name_n will_v better_a please_v a_o reader_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o first_o i_o opine_n that_o this_o relict_n be_v of_o a_o relative_a nature_n in_o its_o proper_a be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o interest_n which_o a_o man_n have_v as_o before_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o fellow-member_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n for_o pars_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la part_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v relate_v so_o be_v head_n and_o member_n in_o such_o body_n as_o have_v head_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o relict_n and_o therein_o be_v seat_v all_o the_o interest_n and_o power_n which_o a_o baptize_v man_n have_v aquinas_n with_o that_o great_a army_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o follow_v his_o colour_n sight_n against_o this_o conclusion_n vehement_o with_o many_o argument_n seem_o powerful_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o consist_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o english_a author_n it_o may_v chance_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o who_o read_v this_o to_o study_v a_o little_a that_o christian_a philosophy_n which_o will_v be_v open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v by_o draw_v aside_o such_o curtain_n as_o be_v interpose_v give_v admittance_n to_o such_o light_n as_o will_v illustrate_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o any_o easy_a sight_n and_o therefore_o i_o undertake_v they_o the_o first_o argument_n urge_v by_o cabrera_n for_o i_o will_v take_v they_o where_o i_o find_v they_o strong_a maintain_v cabrera_n in_o 3._o quest._n 63._o art_n 2._o disp._n 1_o sect._n 3_o conclus_fw-la 3._o thus_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n to_o a_o bare_a relation_n ad_fw-la relationem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v his_o phrase_n for_o this_o he_o produce_v aristotle_n 5._o phys._n text._n 10._o for_o say_v he_o all_o change_n be_v to_o a_o absolute_a form_n but_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n to_o this_o character_n as_o he_o and_o the_o
more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o this_o character_n be_v a_o spiritual_a indelible_a sign_n so_o that_o be_v i_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n even_o in_o this_o age_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n by_o they_o write_v before_o these_o decree_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v by_o most_o now_o after_o these_o canon_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o now_o among_o themselves_o he_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o these_o canon_n much_o better_a than_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a absolute_a quality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o sign_n be_v a_o relation_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v this_o word_n sign_n be_v put_v for_o a_o explicatory_a term_n not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la since_o in_o these_o two_o council_n it_o enjoy_v the_o place_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o canon_n and_o then_o sign_n may_v be_v entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o most_o be_v which_o be_v not_o natural_a sign_n but_o by_o institution_n of_o which_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n that_o i_o find_v may_v be_v that_o of_o pitigianus_fw-la in_o theol._n spec_fw-la &_o moral_a dist._n 6._o quest._n 10._o art_n 1._o that_o if_o the_o character_n of_o these_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la only_o than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v no_o otherwise_o impress_v its_o character_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v but_o yet_o vasquez_n quest._n 63._o art_n 3._o disp._n 134._o cap._n 2._o num._n 34._o in_o 3._o say_v that_o this_o character_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o be_v delible_a this_o not_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a because_o delibility_n or_o indelibility_n be_v extrinsecall_v thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o character_n and_o both_o what_o be_v delible_a and_o what_o be_v indelible_a may_v have_v their_o being_n upon_o reason_n or_o else_o be_v real_a cabrera_n in_o 3_o quest._n 63._o art_n 2._o disp._n 1_o sec._n 2._o urge_v argument_n as_o before_o against_o relation_n so_o here_o against_o this_o character_n be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la first_o a_o real_a action_n have_v a_o real_a term_n but_o this_o character_n do_v terminate_v a_o real_a action_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v so_o extreme_o false_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o terminate_v a_o real_a act_n take_v the_o most_o fictitious_a chimaera_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o most_o pure_o the_o work_n of_o humane_a reason_n yet_o even_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n i_o make_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o term_v of_o a_o real_a act_n which_o be_v man_n reason_n again_o say_v he_o if_o a_o character_n shall_v be_v relatio_fw-la rationis_fw-la than_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o character_n because_o there_o be_v relation_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o all_o this_o have_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o for_o although_o a_o character_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o relation_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v a_o character_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o argument_n oppose_v to_o durand_n answer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o contend_v against_o he_o sect_n ii_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n now_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n paulo_n majora_n canamus_fw-la conceive_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v there_o a_o little_a god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v under_o god_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o this_o image_n do_v glorious_o appear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n so_o he_o give_v man_n the_o authority_n to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v another_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v one_o world_n so_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o imagination_n of_o his_o reasonable_a imagination_n have_v make_v a_o thousand_o more_o and_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o infinite_a power_n may_v and_o have_v make_v so_o many_o world_n that_o this_o to_o that_o number_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o a_o mote_n to_o this_o he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o wise_a man_n do_v concern_v this_o so_o such_o man_n can_v and_o have_v philosophize_v what_o man_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o can_v make_v nation_n of_o pigmy_n silve_n nymph_n and_o philosophise_v what_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o their_o manner_n yea_o some_o have_v tell_v what_o their_o religion_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v he_o can_v go_v further_o and_o take_v in_o piece_n this_o world_n and_o join_v a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o bird_n together_o and_o his_o busy_a fancy_n can_v bring_v forth_o birth_n monstrous_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n yea_o you_o may_v observe_v these_o expression_n wonderful_a in_o the_o prophet_n now_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v real_a thing_n both_o those_o absolute_a entity_n and_o those_o which_o be_v relation_n for_o those_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n as_o smoke_n and_o fire_n father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o like_a be_v real_a relation_n so_o those_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n reason_n alone_o those_z are_z entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o reason_n all_o chimaera_n all_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n all_o imagine_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o man_n head_n and_o intellect_n these_o be_v thing_n of_o man_n make_v and_o attain_v not_o that_o excellency_n of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v real_a thing_n but_o bare_o thing_n of_o reason_n yet_o beside_o this_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v man_n power_n to_o make_v these_o strange_a being_n exist_v in_o man_n own_o intellect_n but_o likewise_o to_o mix_v they_o and_o join_v they_o with_o his_o own_o real_a thing_n so_o we_o may_v see_v among_o man_n which_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o real_a thing_n man_n make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o intellect_n this_o man_n a_o master_n that_o a_o servant_n this_o humane_a power_n give_v the_o particular_a interest_n which_o several_a man_n have_v in_o these_o real_a estate_n for_o although_o the_o right_a of_o dominion_n which_o one_o have_v over_o another_o or_o over_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o those_o relation_n the_o real_a duty_n exact_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o interest_n be_v allow_v to_o humane_a institution_n thus_o have_v man_n power_n to_o add_v to_o divine_a work_n and_o being_n their_o relation_n which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a make_n be_v thing_n of_o reason_n nor_o real_a and_o these_o be_v the_o work_n rationis_fw-la ratiocinatae_fw-la which_o reason_n find_v some_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o but_o not_o ratiocinantis_fw-la only_a which_o have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o man_n soul_n which_o make_v they_o now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n this_o relict_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o god_n constitute_v bare_o where_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o mere_o as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n to_o administer_v of_o himself_o give_v no_o influence_n make_v no_o constitution_n concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la all_o such_o thing_n as_o exist_v without_o humane_a power_n without_o humane_a invention_n be_v real_a such_o be_v this_o do_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o instrumental_a application_n do_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o it_o yet_o god_n have_v a_o near_a particular_a interest_n in_o that_o baptize_v person_n and_o will_v exact_v his_o proper_a duty_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n unbaptise_v so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o real_a relation_n not_o only_o of_o reason_n sect_n iii_o baptism_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o real_a relation_n again_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o real_a relation_n the_o â—irst_n requisite_a be_v that_o it_o have_v subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la a_o subject_a capable_a of_o it_o this_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v man_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v anon_o second_o that_o it_o
his_o major_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o minor_n in_o nostrâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la scotanica_fw-la id_fw-la haberi_fw-la nondum_fw-la potuit_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la paâ—pertatem_fw-la bonis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la laicorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la dirâ—ptis_fw-la the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n run_v thus_o although_o deacon_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o the_o scot_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o bishop_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o supreme_a authority_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o that_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v man_n even_o where_o the_o divine_a law_n require_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o invincible_a necessity_n excuse_v many_o act_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o church_n who_o live_v without_o bishop_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o make_v it_o good_a before_o he_o that_o their_o omission_n be_v such_o but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v exceed_v great_a i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o place_n so_o much_o as_o direct_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o many_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o where_o a_o small_a congregation_n of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o may_v well_o be_v osâ—iciated_v in_o the_o mean_a duty_n by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o but_o in_o cathedral_n church_n where_o be_v many_o little_a office_n for_o which_o perhaps_o we_o can_v find_v presbyter_n so_o fit_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o from_o their_o great_a employment_n to_o bestow_v their_o time_n upon_o those_o lesser_a duty_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o those_o lesser_a office_n to_o be_v use_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o employment_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o may_v say_v that_o such_o a_o employment_n can_v hardly_o complain_v of_o necessity_n by_o sacrilege_n since_o that_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o stipend_n competent_a for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o parallel_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v any_o such_o a_o small_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o specify_v all_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o alone_o supply_v all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o congregation_n or_o that_o presbyter_n who_o do_v govern_v there_o die_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o or_o they_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o bishop_n to_o authorise_v he_o or_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n the_o upshot_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o lesser_a congregation_n that_o bishop_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v order_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o little_a or_o great_a congregation_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o be_v usual_o more_o and_o more_o dangerous_a exorbitancy_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n be_v only_o a_o discourse_n but_o no_o proof_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o 161._o page_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n gather_v together_o may_v give_v order_n thus_o chap_n 8._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v apostolus_n paulus_n manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la timotheus_n modo_fw-la vocat_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la sâ—arum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o modo_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbiterii_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o idest_fw-la concessus_fw-la presbiterorum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la passim_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la antiquissimos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o two_o place_n term_n the_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o company_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n as_o that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v expound_v these_o two_o place_n already_o and_o though_o he_o say_v presbytery_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o college_n or_o concessus_n of_o presbyter_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v read_v where_o i_o shall_v seek_v they_o for_o remember_v they_o i_o do_v not_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n no_o further_o with_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n chap._n 9_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o saint_n hierome_n answer_v he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_o examine_v place_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o evagrinus_fw-la but_o he_o put_v it_o down_o more_o true_o than_o thomas_n hooker_n do_v and_o after_o add_v one_o phrase_n which_o the_o new-england-man_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v sicut_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciaet_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la abscurè_fw-la indicat_fw-la presbiteros_n alexandrinos_n initio_fw-la ordinasse_n sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la by_o which_o word_n as_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o they_o do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n thus_o forbes_n if_o instead_o of_o ordain_v he_o have_v say_v elect_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v be_v too_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o army_n to_o maintain_v their_o act_n by_o force_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soldier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o common_o their_o general_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o make_v it_o good_a with_o their_o sword_n but_o will_v doctor_n forbes_n or_o hierom_n think_v that_o they_o do_v ordain_v or_o make_v he_o emperor_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o power_n elect_v it_o be_v often_o see_v even_o in_o the_o age_n about_o st._n hierom_n that_o two_o or_o three_o army_n in_o their_o several_a place_n choose_v so_o many_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n may_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o be_v by_o other_o and_o mark_v this_o place_n of_o st._n hierom_n the_o phrase_n he_o use_v be_v presbiteri_n not_o presbiterium_fw-la which_o he_o call_v the_o ancient_a language_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o can_v instance_n a_o consecration_n from_o presbyter_n no_o not_o in_o the_o simile_n of_o a_o army_n unless_o a_o rebellious_a election_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o consecration_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o further_a need_n i_o foresee_v that_o the_o answer_v other_o argument_n will_v further_o illustrate_v this_o business_n chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o which_o be_v discuss_v the_o story_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o likewise_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o act_n that_o pope_n consecration_n and_o election_n have_v be_v erroneous_a he_o proceed_v page_n 162._o pellagium_fw-la huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la primum_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinarunt_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la presbyter_n ostiensis_n nomine_fw-la andreas_n qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la munus_fw-la illud_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la obivit_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la invenientur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n pelagium_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o pope_n when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishopâ—_n get_v which_o according_a to_o canon_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v they_o take_v in_o a_o presbyter_n to_o officiate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v presbyter_n may_v ordain_v for_o answer_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o manage_v or_o i_o think_v any_o other_o and_o material_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v irregular_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o perhaps_o justify_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v take_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n sect_n i._o where_o be_v the_o story_n of_o
although_o perhaps_o some_o who_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o i_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o so_o slight_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v some_o may_v ask_v my_o opinion_n of_o those_o church_n where_o be_v no_o bishop_n first_o i_o dare_v censure_n no_o man_n much_o less_o such_o large_a congregation_n among_o which_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o full_a of_o piety_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v they_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o certain_o in_o that_o acquaintance_n that_o i_o have_v with_o antiquity_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ground_n for_o they_o there_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o few_o piece_n which_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n have_v collect_v be_v but_o old_a totered_a rag_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v stitch_v to_o this_o new_a garment_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o but_o necessity_n which_o whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a or_o no_o to_o excuse_v they_o let_v their_o own_o soul_n judge_v god_n will_v i_o dare_v not_o finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o apostle_n their_o election_n and_o to_o what_o 7._o their_o number_n whence_o their_o name_n their_o office_n 8._o to_o who_o send_v 9_o what_o to_o preach_v 10._o the_o apostle_n power_n whence_o 22._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 23._o 24._o the_o apostle_n only_o commission_v to_o baptise_v 25._o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n 27._o b_o baptism_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 12._o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n john_n not_o the_o same_o 13._o whether_o our_o sacramental_a baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o christ_n death_n 14._o 15._o not_o the_o same_o the_o objection_n answer_v 16._o 17._o the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o force_n till_o after_o his_o death_n 18._o whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o layman_n be_v valid_a 29._o of_o bishop_n their_o distinction_n from_o presbyter_n 94_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o their_o point_n 96._o the_o argument_n examine_v 97._o and_o answer_v 99_o the_o exception_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o evangilist_n but_o not_o a_o bishop_n answer_v 99_o objection_n for_o their_o point_n from_o act_n 20._o 28._o answer_v 101._o c_o a_o outward_a call_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n 129._o this_o call_n have_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o physical_a influence_n 130._o the_o character_n leave_v after_o ordination_n 132._o the_o communion_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 18._o the_o apostle_n minister_n of_o it_o 19_o 20._o institute_v before_o our_o saviour_n death_n 20._o 21._o mutual_n covenant_v of_o the_o saint_n give_v not_o the_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n 157._o what_o this_o covenant_n be_v explicit_fw-la or_o implicit_a 159._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v 159_o etc._n etc._n other_o argument_n answer_v 165._o 167_o &c_n &c_n d_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 11._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 96._o deacon_n as_o afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v act_n 6._o 37_o 38._o argument_n prove_v this_o 39_o 40._o the_o oppose_a argument_n answer_v 43._o some_o of_o the_o first_o deacon_n preacher_n 40._o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 45._o e_o of_o lay-elder_n 59_o what_o a_o lay-elder_n be_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_a sense_n 60._o no_o such_o elder_n in_o scripture_n 61._o place_n of_o scripture_n urge_v for_o they_o answer_v ibid._n three_o argument_n of_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n for_o lay-elder_n answer_v 62_o &c_n &c_n 69._o 74._o 75._o st._n â—auls_v elder_a signify_v but_o one_o office_n 66._o st._n ambrose_n word_n urge_v for_o lay-elder_n expound_v 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o make_v lay-elder_n 88_o what_o the_o word_n especial_o import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 68_o what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v 106._o g_o gift_v man_n may_v preach_v if_o licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o not_o 84_o 85._o h_o what_o double_a honour_n signify_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 68_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n opinion_n concern_v deacon_n examine_v 45_o 46._o rom._n 12._o 8._o expound_v against_o he_o 47_o 48._o etc._n etc._n his_o deacon_n enforce_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confute_v 53._o the_o first_o confutation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n out_o of_o this_o text._n 54_o 55._o his_o second_o argument_n refute_v 56._o his_o three_o argument_n refute_v 57_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o reason_n refute_v 57_o his_o second_o and_o three_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v 58._o another_o argument_n answer_v 59_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n distinction_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n refute_v 90_o etc._n etc._n i_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n prove_v 115_o l_o what_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 67._o 86._o m_o what_o the_o word_n minister_n signify_v 1._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o definition_n explain_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v come_v from_o god_n 3._o 6._o motion_n be_v to_o relation_n 208_o 209._o o_o touch_v ordination_n 121._o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n definition_n of_o ordination_n confute_v 122._o what_o ordination_n be_v 123._o ordination_n not_o before_o election_n 224._o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n 125._o whether_o ordination_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n 128._o of_o pastoral_a ordination_n 140._o p_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n 28._o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o his_o superiority_n answer_v ibid._n a_o vindication_n of_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 131._o a_o digression_n concern_v preach_v 76._o what_o preach_v be_v 78._o to_o what_o preach_v every_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v 80._o the_o peculiar_a interest_n a_o presbyter_n have_v in_o preach_v 82._o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v 83._o what_o a_o true_a presbyter_n be_v 89._o a_o power_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o man_n whereby_o they_o communicate_v power_n to_o other_o 156._o r_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n 211._o one_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o 242._o what_o rule_v well_o import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 67._o a_o the_o apostle_n only_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 29_o 30._o other_o apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 33._o the_o apostolical_a power_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 34._o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v 35._o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o particular_n 36._o b_o second_o argument_n for_o parity_n answer_v 102._o three_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 104._o four_o argument_n concern_v jurisdiction_n answer_v 106._o a_o argument_n from_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n answer_v 107._o a_o argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v 108._o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o be_v apostolical_a though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endeavour_n 142._o baptism_n not_o the_o form_n which_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n but_o no_o visible_a act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n 171._o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n answer_v 171_o 172_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o real_a relation_n 219._o e_o episcopacy_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n 111._o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v episcopacy_n 113._o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 114._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n assort_v episcopacy_n 117._o st._n cyprian_n urge_v as_o favour_v the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o minister_n explain_v the_o objection_n answer_v 126._o argument_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o examine_v 127._o other_o argument_n answer_v 133_o etc._n etc._n 149_o etc._n etc._n a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 175._o bellarmine_n argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n answer_v 176_o etc._n etc._n c_o scripture_n write_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gross_o misapply_v by_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n to_o particular_a church_n 162_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n saying_n tell_v the_o church_n 166._o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a 169._o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 180._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n answer_v 181_o etc._n etc._n 190_o etc._n etc._n some_o difficulty_n of_o this_o opinion_n clear_v 187._o what_o
the_o character_n leave_v in_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 205._o in_o what_o predicament_n this_o character_n be_v 207._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 213._o 218._o durandus_fw-la hold_v this_o character_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la 215._o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o confute_v he_o ibid._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n 221._o the_o table_n of_o the_o appendix_n a_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prove_v 233._o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n examine_v 249._o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n no_o necessary_a essential_a to_o his_o constituion_n 258._o sect._n 6._o athanasius_n testimony_n that_o mere_a presbyteer_n can_v not_o ordain_v even_o in_o alexandria_n 27â—_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n schismatical_a and_o illegal_a 274._o b_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 231._o whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n 246._o sect._n 1_o ans._n reg._n the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n object_v and_o answer_v 248._o what_o be_v essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n 263._o 264._o baptism_n not_o void_a by_o different_a circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 256._o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n approve_v 274_o &_o 277._o bellarmine_n too_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o dr._n forbes_n 278._o not_o confute_v by_o he_o 279_o 280._o st._n basil_n opinion_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n 286._o c_o the_o church_n universal_a never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 231._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o the_o church_n be_v without_o elder_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232._o christianity_n may_v be_v continue_v but_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n can_v without_o bishop_n 235._o the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n discuss_v 247._o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n 246._o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 249._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o and_o prove_v to_o concern_v the_o election_n not_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 259._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v concentre_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o those_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v 265._o in_o the_o begin_v no_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v 270._o the_o chori-episcopi_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v prove_v 274._o unless_o they_o be_v suffragans_fw-la 279._o &_o 282._o cresperius_n read_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n allege_v for_o the_o chori-episcopi_n viz._n not_o praeter_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 278._o chori-episcopi_n be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 282._o s._n 7._o ☞_o two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n p._n 283._o what_o they_o be_v 284._o d_o dr._n forbes_n argument_n answer_v from_o p._n 232_o to_o 284._o deacon_n not_o necessary_a in_o every_o parochial_a church_n 240._o difference_n in_o the_o form_n or_o word_n do_v not_o disannul_v a_o sacrament_n 256._o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o in_o our_o church_n use_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o blessing_n 265._o sect._n 2._o damasus_n his_o read_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 276._o vid._n 279._o which_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n forbes_n his_o argument_n against_o all_o chori-episcopi_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n answer_v 281._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v 282._o decree_n of_o divers_a council_n examine_v 284_o 285._o e_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v eligi_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v 251._o lin_v 13_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 254._o explicatory_a addition_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v 257._o in_o the_o end_n the_o only_a essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 264._o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n then_o confer_v 265._o vid._n 268._o s._n 4._o the_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n â—f_a bishop_n 269._o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n defend_v sect._n 4._o 268._o f_o dr._n forbes_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v 232._o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o ordination_n after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v answer_v 235._o his_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n major_a answer_v from_o 235._o to_o 238._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v 239._o his_o argument_n from_o deacon_n answer_v 240._o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v ibid._n his_o argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v 242._o his_o argument_n from_o pelagius_n ordination_n answer_v 244._o 245._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n answer_v 271._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 274._o to_o 284._o g_o gasper_n hurtado_n opinion_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 261._o ☞_o the_o gospel_n lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o consecration_n because_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 260._o vid._n 266._o to_o 268._o gentianus_n hervetus_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 277._o the_o begin_v h_n henricus_n henriques_n opinion_n that_o some_o paper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v find_v invalid_a 261._o i_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 264._o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o reform_a bishop_n p._n 243._o vid._n 269._o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ordination_n 270._o ischyras_n be_v no_o priest_n because_o ordain_v by_o no_o bishop_n 272._o the_o begin_v isidore_n hispalensis_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v nothing_o for_o dr._n forbes_n 277._o l_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 264._o linus_n and_o clemens_n be_v chori-episcopi_n to_o st._n peter_n 284_o about_o the_o midst_n laodicean_n canon_n forbid_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o diocesan_n 285._o m_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n distinguish_v what_o order_n be_v confer_v 265._o s._n a._n moderation_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o every_o opponent_n though_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v 278._o s._n 4._o n_o necessity_n only_o can_v justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 270._o no_o church_n ever_o give_v mere_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v ib._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 285._o o_o objection_n against_o the_o author_n opinion_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n answer_v 265._o the_o first_o objection_n answer_v ib._n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v from_o 266._o to_o 268._o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n answer_v 268._o objection_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n answer_v from_o 272_o to_o 274._o p_o panormitan_n argument_n answer_v 234_o presbyter_n may_v elect_n not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 242._o pelagiu_fw-fr '_o be_v ordination_n relate_v sect._n 1_o p._n 243._o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 250._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o divine_a law_n 253._o petrus_n arcadius_n discourse_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v sect._n 2._o 255_o etc._n etc._n the_o pontifical_a differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n 267._o presbyter_n alone_o can_v